AMERICAN BAR ASSOCIATION EXPOSED

12/12/2012

To practice law in the U.S. you have to be a member of the BAR Association, B.A.R is an acronym for British Accreditation Registry.

Note to all people, when you have to navigate in the court rooms, know that these quasi-courts so-called judges are really Magistrates or Administrators, and they are practicing Law over the bench and making legal determinations for the people, which is an absolute violation of due process of Law. Also know that there are only two courts, such as Criminal and Civil, there is no indices in the Constitution for Traffic Court, which means that every ticket they give you is illegal. So when you are in Criminal Court, there must be indictment papers before any acceptance of you of charges against you, in which most courts want you to take a plea, which is really to give up your rights. Why, because they know taking a plea involves signing papers of such which waive away your rights, and those papers take the place of indictment papers. Which they love this, because they know they have no lawful case against you, so without you knowing the Law and your Rights, then they can get away with violating your Constitutional Rights and be able to charge you upon something frivolous, by having you sign plea papers. Understand mainly, that there are No Lawyers for them to appoint for you, or for you to hire to represent you as they are a conflict of interest, because they are officers of the court.

One thing you want to always do, is not accept any “public defender” or “counsel” they may try to force upon you, why, because they know you will not have a true lawyer, because no true lawyer exists in their “Bar Association”, as they have been barred from exercising law and are only enforcing policies instead. See what the people must know is that, the “Legal” system of the United States, is controlled by the “Crown”, from London, and the “Crown” is really the Knights Templar Church, to whom your Baphomet worship you see these celebrities throwing up symbols of, are of. The Knights Templar Church, is also known as the Crown Temple or Crown Templar, and is located between Fleet Street and Victoria Embankment. The Crown Temple number 1, controls the Global “Legal” system, including those in the United States and Canada,, because all Bar Associations are franchises of the International Bar Association at the Inns of Court at Crown Temple based at Chancery Lane in London. All Bar Attorneys throughout the world pledge a solemn oath to the Temple, even though some may not be aware that this is what they are doing, because their only given an Inferior understanding of Law, enough to keep them brainwashed into the Temple’s agenda. The Bar is not a Constitutional establishment of the United States of America Republic, but rather its the British Association establishment, under the Knights Templar’s, who are controlled by the Rothschild banking family.

This is why the Bar Association “licensed” Attorneys must keep to their oath, pledge and terms of allegiance, to the Crown Temple, if they are to be “called to Bar” and work in the “Legal” profession. The Ruling Monarch is also subordinate to the Crown Temple, and has been since the reign of King John in the 13th century, when royal sovereignty was transferred to the Crown Temple, and through, was it transferred to the Roman Catholic Church. The government of the United States is not for the people by the people, it’s merely a subsidiary of the Crown Temple along with the U.S. Central bank known as the Federal Reserve, cause the “Global Banking System is controlled by the Crown Temple as well as the “Legal’ System. Bar Associations are awarded their franchises by the four Inns of Court at Temple Bar, in which these are the Inner Temple, Middle Temple, Lincoln’s Inn and Gray’s Inn and they are nothing less than exclusive secret societies without charters or statutes, thus making them a Law unto themselves.

The Middle Temple is the one that controls the “Legal System” for the United States, as where the Crown Temple owns America through the deception of those who have worn their allegiance by oath to the Middle Templar Bar. The Crown Bankers and their Middle Templar Attorneys rule America through unlawful contracts, unlawful taxes, and contract documents of false equity through debt deceit, all strictly enforced by their completely unlawful, but ‘legal’, Orders, Rules and Codes of the Crown Temple Courts, which really is the so-called ‘judiciary’ in America, because the Crown Temple holds the land titles and estate deeds to all of North America, they are the Inquisitionist’s that I was talking about in my other notes.

Seven Middle Inn Templar’s who had pledged an oath of allegiance to the Crown Temple (including Alexander Hamilton) were among the members of the Constitutional Convention who signed the completed ‘American Constitution’, to which your never told that copies of the American Constitution and the Declaration of Independence hang on the wall of the library of the Middle Temple in London because they were the force behind both of them. Then they love here in American schools to throw 1776 up as its Independence Day, while knowing it is the year that the Crown Colonies became legal Crown States, because the Declaration of Independence was a legal, not lawful, document. They never tell you that it was signed on both sides by representatives of the Crown Temple, and that legally it announced the status quo of the Crown Colonies to that of the new legal name called “States” as direct possessive estates of the Crown.

The America people were deceived into thinking they were declaring lawful independence from the Crown, when really all that was really established that year, was government of estate possession legally. So that made all the North American States become Crown Templar possessions through their legal document, signed by their representation of both parties to the contract, known as the Constitution of the United States of America. Now you should understand clearly as to why if you want to become a lawyer here in the United States, you must take the BAR Exam, of the British Association, and also should be clear, as to why the hospitals here in America, operate on British Maritime Law, thus making each child born, property of the Queen.

So now you know the United States is controlled by the Knights Templar “Crown”, who are controlled by the Roman Pope, who himself is controlled by the quote on quote Illuminati, better known as the Banking Families. If you really wanted to get technical with it, you would discover the Crown which was passed from the Monarch to the Knights Templar, who govern Britain on behalf of the Roman Catholic Church, which really those who would own the Knights Templar’s who control the United States, would really be the ones through the Crown Temple owning the United States, and that would be the Mother of All Harlots known as the Roman Catholic Church, she own the United States, Canada, and all countries and Bar Associations controlled overtly or covertly by the Crown. She is the Mother of All Harlots, and the harlots would be all religions upon the face of the earth, they all are authorized to exist by her, cause they come from her. This is why the Peace Treaty between the American Colonies and the British Crown in 1783, stated:

“It having pleased the Divine Providence to dispose the hearts of the most serene and most potent Prince George the Third, by the grace of God, king of Great Britain, France and Ireland, defender of the faith, duke of Brunswick and Lunebourg, arch-treasurer and prince elector of the Holy Roman Empire etc., and of the United States of America … “

So now you know why lawyers are so crooked, and the legal system is so corrupt, because its not Just Us that is established, but rather Just This (Justice). The American Bar Association was founded by the Rothschild banking family in 1879, in Indiana. All members of the two Judiciary and 71% of all legislatures, federal, state and local, are Bar Association members. This places at least two branches of the government under their control, which makes this a conflict of interest. Why, because lawyers have a stake in writing bad laws, because good laws don’t make them much money, because good laws tend to be obeyed, as where bad laws, are not. Did you know that the very first law passed by the Indiana legislature, after its takeover by the Bar Association, was to prohibit private citizens (laymen) from practicing law? This was an unconstitutional ruling designed to create a monopoly over the interpretation of law and the manner of its practice. Every lawyer under the Bar Association is party to imposing a foreign jurisdiction in almost every courtroom in the country, making the United States Constitution unavailable, and the people’s Constitutional Rights inaccessible to them as Americans. This is treason against the people and Constitution of the United States to the highest degree, they are operating under the same jurisdiction complained about in the Declaration of Independence, that King George was imposing a “jurisdiction foreign to our soil”.

These lawyers under the Bar Association whether they know it or not, are in the business of taking away Constitutional Rights from sovereign citizens and giving their power to a foreign banking family. The Bar Association is also charged with generating laws and codes which serve Rothschild interests, which include a number of large corporations and whole industries, in which the Rothschilds and their associate bankers have invested, in which these include drug companies, oil companies, insurance companies, educational institution, religion, medical industry, auto and munitions manufacturers, and the mass media.

The Bar Association Lawyers have taken every measure to obfuscate the law, by creating a whole new language, which although it sounds, like English, the definitions of words may differ tremendously. They have created non-laws outside the scope of the Constitution, and often enforced with more vigor and stiffer penalties than legitimate law. They have even conspired to change laws by changing existing legal definitions, without legislation. For this reason, old editions of Black’s Law Dictionary from prior to 1930, have become extremely valuable, and because the Bar Association has established a total monopoly over the interpretation and manner of practice of law, they can, as an organization, commit any crimes, perpetuate any scams, upon the american public with total impunity.

So understand that when a court “forces” a “lawyer” (or Public Defender) upon you, as your counsel of “choice”, against your will, you must “Object, cause failure to “Object”, waives your Objection. So you must “Protest”, cause failure to protest waives your Protest. You must make an inquiry of the potential “Lawyer”, “ask him if he is aware that for every Law or Code Title and section number, there must be a “Remedy” provided by the Legislature? If he says “No”, disqualify him as “unqualified and incompetent” because he does not know the Law or Code “Remedies’, by his own admission. If he says “Yes”, ask him “Will you tell me what the “Remedy” is, so that I will not be found “Guilty” of this charge? Please know that he will not definitely say “Yes”, because he would be “Disbarred” if he did. But give him about 60 seconds to bumble about, and then say to the Court, “This man is clearly unqualified to represent me Your Honor, I reject him as incompetent, ineffective, and insufficient Counsel”. After they have gone through a few “Lawyers” this way, the judge will usually become frustrated, because he realized they can NOT find a “Lawyer” that will be “effective Counsel”, and that you will not be tricked into “acceptance” of any “Court Appointed” Officer, due to “ineffective assistance of Counsel”, and they usually drop the charges.

They may “give” you time to find an attorney, to which you return and say: I have tried and tried, yet every attorney I have spoken to has a “Conflict of Interest” because he has sworn an “Oath” to support my (corporate fiction STATE) ‘Adversary’, furthermore I was unable to fine one who was not an “Esquire” and apparently the attorneys I attempted to interview are unregistered foreign agents wherefore, I fear for the danger of being charged criminally for acting in collusion with unregistered foreign agents since there is no way to know how many laws they might break.

You might be wondering what is this “Esquire”, well understand that even before the founding of the American Bar Association, lawyers were granted a title of nobility, which was called “Esquire”, by the Rothschild family. This was so scandalous in the early 1800’s, that an amendment was ratified to make it a felony for anyone in government to hold a title of nobility. So efforts were immediately made, to bury the new amendment and destroy all traces and records of it from the law books and history books. Since evidence has now reached the surface in this to this amendment, lawyers all over continue to deny its existence, for the sole reason that it threatens to expose every single lawyer in the United States, as a traitor to the United States. Cause as you have seen so far in this lesson, is that every lawyer bears a title of nobility, and they are a party to imposing foreign jurisdiction in almost every courtroom in the country, making the United States Constitution unavailable, and the people’s Constitutional Rights inaccessible to them as Americans, which this is treason against the people and Constitution of the United States of America Republic.

As was said earlier, the judge will “give” you time to find an attorney, so in your “search” for an attorney, be sure to ask him or her the following questions below to help you determine their competency, in which you will see, they are not competent. If you take these questions and write them up in a word file on your computer and print them off and have them to fill out, then you have a paper trail to utilize if they don’t, you have a refusal to do so, and that is still a documented course of events that you can utilize as proof of your position that can be necessary to the courts to prove further the attorney’s incompetence.

Questions

1. Do you carry malpractice insurance? If so, may I have a copy of your policy or the name of the carriers and the policy number?

2. How much experience have you had defending a case involving:___________________________________________
_________________________________________________________________________________________________
_________________________________________________________________________________________________
and how many cases have you won? References: names & phone #

3. For “appointed counsel”, Exactly what are your fiduciary duties to me as a third-party recipient of your services?

4. Please define in writing over your signature the following legal issues:

a. What is the legal character of the defendant?
1. Business entity _________ Sole proprietorship [Individual] ______
2. Partnership entity _______ Estate _________ Trust _______
3. Corporation _______ Association _______
4. Manufacturer _______ Distributor __________ Common Carrier ________

b. Where is that legal person registered?

5. Please answer in writing over your signature the following questions:

a. What is your legal theory of defense?
b. Where is the court of original jurisdiction located?
c. Who or what is the principal party in interest?
d. What is the body of law from which the rule of law is to be drawn?
Please include all Titles of the United States Codes relative to or ancillary to the charges.

6. Do you or any member of your trade association have a financial interest of any kind whatsoever in the proceedings before the court? Please explain any potential conflict of interest in writing over your signature?

7. If you are a foreign agent of any kind, by any association or practice, where is your registration of foreign agent status filed?

8. Are you aware that defense counsel appointed in a federal criminal proceeding pursuant to federal statute cannot claim any “official” immunity under federal law in a malpractice action growing out of it?

Always ask these questions which will prove they are incompetent, and always deny their appointed legal counsel as aforementioned. Remember you have the right to your own counsel, as noted in the Constitution of the United States Republic. Make sure you are in proper person (in propria persona) and in a “Lawful” Court room, is the question. If you take a plea in these courts, without due process of law, you admit jurisdiction and they automatically ignore a trial by jury, thus violating your rights of due process, which is their intent anyway, either because they see you as a fictitious person, who has no rights; not a natural person who is entitled to due process; or because they don’t have a “lawful case on you in the first place”. As I told you in other notes, they are bound.

Officer’s Oath

All politicians and Officers of the Courts of The Republic United States of America, and all Federal and Military Officers, and all State and Municipal Officers, Sheriffs, Mayors, Councilmen, Freeholders and Policeman, etc., are bound by Law to support and defend the Constitution. The following is an example of the standard Oath which all the above, etc., must take for the public record.

“I, ______________ do solemnly swear (or affirm) that I will support and defend the Constitution of the United States against all enemies, foreign and domestic; that I will bear true faith and allegiance to the same; that I take this obligation freely, without mental reservation or purpose of evasions; and that I will well and faithfully discharge the duties of the office on which I am about to enter. So help me God.”

Each Justice, Judge and Justice of the Peace shall, before entering upon the duties of office, take and subscribe an Oath that he will support the Constitution of the United States and the Constitution of the State Republic to which he or she is a citizen or member; and that he or she will faithfully and impartially discharge his or her office to the best of his or her ability. The oaths of all Judges of the courts, inferior to the superior court, and the Oaths of Justices of the Peace shall be filed in the Office of the County Recorder; and the Oaths of all other Justice and Judges shall be filed in the Office of the Secretary of State. Also know that when asking for the Oath of the Judge at the local court level, they may give you a hard time and say they don’t have it, in which this is because they don’t want you to have it. They are not used to people asking for it, yet it is public information and they usually have a copy and generally ought not have any reason not to supply it to you. The technicality is that the Judges Oaths are filed at the Country level, therefore you may have to write to them, or go to them for a copy. In closing I say know yourself, in doing so you know Law, and declare your Nationality, and stand not only for yourself against the Powers That Be, but also for the ignorant of the masses.

Benjamin Stewart explains law.

References:

Murdock vs. Pennsylvania, 1943

The Rothschilds Occupational Government

Exposing the Secrets of the Western Court System

The Act Of 1871 – America Incorporated

Hiding Behind the BAR, Why Attorneys are not Lawyers

(Macquirelatory-Legal Matters)

The Brotherhood and the Manipulation of Society

TGE News

12/10/2012

“Who controls the past, controls the future: who controls the present, controls the past.” (from ‘1984’) George Orwell

(by Ivan Fraser and Mark Beeston)

INTRODUCTION

From the moment our senses first register the presence of our parents we are being shown the way that life apparently is. Through no fault of ours or theirs, our parents begin the programming process as their views of life, shaped by their education, employment and the media are imposed on us. Formal education through schools, colleges and universities continues the systematic indoctrination where the ‘correct’ views and interpretations of science, history and society result in exam passes and the ability to ‘get on’ in life. Alternative views and the rejection of establishment education lead to supposedly lesser jobs and a struggle against economic poverty. Our entire understanding of the world and current affairs is filtered through the mass media, interpreted by journalists and so-called experts. Their views become our views simply because we are not offered any alternatives. To overcome daily problems within society we turn to elected representatives of our community. We give our decision-making abilities to these few people who are increasingly remote, as local council power is removed to national government and ever more to Europe.Our experience of life is determined by the framework around our society. The basic premise is that the goal of each individual should be to become a minute part in the global machine of consumerism led by Western multinational corporations and banks. Every other consideration is subordinate to the prime motivation of profit. Obviously, those in the positions of influence – politicians, bankers, corporate executives, media moguls – have been, according to their own definition, ‘successful’ within the System, so have an interest in maintaining the status quo at all costs. This framework shapes every aspect of our life through education, the media, health care, cultural and sporting events, religion etc.

With these framing conditions in place, the System regulates itself: individuals with attitudes that suit the perpetuation of the System achieve status and influence within it; those who accept the establishment rules soon find ways to impose those rules; those who are blind to the exploitative realities of consumerism attain positions to promote it. Regardless of how the framework came to be imposed, the truth is that the same attitudes control education, media, governments and banks and therefore exert an irrepressible influence over every aspect of our lives, our thoughts and opinions.

The vast majority of the world’s population are merely sheep happily following the herd. Whatever is broadcast in the media as being desirable to the masses suddenly and miraculously becomes desired by the masses. Whatever our neighbour owns or achieves becomes the object of great envy and we lust to acquire what we believe to be ours by right. Thus, when we are shown a solution to a problem, any old solution to anything which interferes with our need to follow the latest trends, we accept it without question and cease to seek any further for ourselves. Problems abound and so do solutions; but it is the easiest and most profitable proffered option which is seized by the majority whilst the minority are trampled underfoot in the stampede to acquire the latest object of idolatry. And just like sheep who follow blindly and without question the direction of the herd, we are led through the gates of a pen to be confined at the shepherds convenience until it is time for the final journey, once again without hesitation and happy in the knowledge that we are with the ‘in-crowd’, through the gates of the slaughterhouse

However, this framework has not been constructed by chance or appeared by accident. It is a deliberate policy which has been implemented over the centuries and continues with ever more sinister repercussions today. It is the identities of these shepherds, their methods and motivation with which the following chapter is concerned.

Since Biblical times, the esoteric knowledge, outlined briefly in this book, has been largely withheld from the majority of people throughout the world. Initially, this information was the remnant of Atlantean knowledge but was gradually dispersed and further diluted by cataclysmic events such as the Great Flood. Throughout the ages, lost information has been returned to the collective consciousness of mankind via prophets and channellers. Great Mystery Schools, such as the Essene order, set themselves apart in order to carry forward this knowledge via carefully selected initiates. These initiates were the mystics and magi as well as the scholars, healers and philosophers, such as Pythagoras, who, it is said, was very much influenced by the Druid culture.

Secrecy was maintained by these orders to avoid persecution and to prevent the very powerful information from falling into the hands of those who would use it for imbalanced reasons. Knowledge was concealed within myth and fable, often passed between generations by word of mouth alone, as in the case of the Celtic Druids. Any written documents were careful ciphered, with the keys to the code known only to selected initiates. Covens formed throughout the world and maintained secrecy through secret signals and codes which would reveal their meeting places. This practice persists today amongst secret orders such as occultists and Freemasons etc..

Eventually, a large number of sects, which were initially sub-divisions of essentially the same orders, began to lose sight of the original purity of their doctrines. Gradual misinterpretation of codes and myths as well as the uprising of egotistical desires caused many of the groups to become separated in their intent; some of these have developed into cult organisations and religions. Luciferic influence has seen to it that most dogmatic religion owes more to misunderstanding of basic truths than anything else. Differences are amplified and seen as more important to followers of such creeds than the common ties between them – all due to misinterpretation of the same fundamental knowledge. All of the world’s major religions share a pagan origin but have gradually moved their sights further and further to the left of the centre where Truth inevitably lies.

Despite this, some of the purer mystery schools have survived through the ages in areas all over the world. The ancient Egyptian magicians, the ancient Greek philosophers, the Celtic Druids, American Indian shamen, Australian aboriginal shaman and oriental magicians have all possessed arcane knowledge pertaining to the true nature of Creation. Initiates were often revered as holy men by the laity and were spared the distractions of daily life in order to keep alive the flames of the inherent magic of life.

However, within certain of the more secretive societies, the Luciferic consciousness has managed to take hold with disastrous consequences for mankind.

For millennia, human history has been a chronicle of the power struggle of man against man and of man against nature. In his over-physical five-sense-perception state, that which man could acquire for himself as an individual has been the main motivating factor, often seen as essential for survival. Survival has been perceived as for the fittest, the most powerful, the wealthiest and this has perpetuated imbalance all the way to its most bitter conclusions which are war, bondage and persecution. Domination through conflict and might over meekness has seen aeons of feudalism and social hierarchy in the worst possible expressions.

To perpetuate their claim of deserved superiority over the masses, the rulers of the past have explored innumerable ways to achieve their goals, both subtle and violent. One method has been recognised as being the most effective and has been employed by the ruling aristocracy throughout the world since pre-history right up to the present day through governments, businesses and monarchies. That is, by keeping the masses in ignorance of their true potential and power; to keep them at a low level of education, preoccupying their minds away from who they truly are from birth; to manipulate them via a systematic education programme, in all areas of their existence, into channelling their lives in pursuit of handing over power to their rulers. If this can be done in such a way that the masses have no recourse and believe this condition to be the only way to live, then they will be highly unlikely to challenge the status quo.

The present System has been engineered throughout the ages by these imbalanced secret societies in order to perpetuate their wealth and power. It is they who designed the System and it is only they who know every individual link in the chains which have kept us in bondage for millennia. Today we have a global network of secret societies, initiates into the ‘Mysteries’, whose only motivation is to serve the Luciferic consciousness. How many times have we heard such phrases as ‘It’s the money men who really rule the world’, but how many of us realise the accuracy of this sentiment and its full implications?

Armed with vast amounts of wealth and esoteric knowledge, the negative secret society network has flourished as the aristocracy of the world. Power, wealth and information has been gained and maintained via warfare, exploitation, and especially in the last century, through control of the world’s economic systems. Collectively these organisations, led by the self-appointed global Elite, have become known as the ‘Brotherhood’.

These days, initiation into the various secret societies which form the Brotherhood is relatively easy. Potential initiates are hand picked and invited to join certain exclusive clubs, such as the Freemasons and certain mutually beneficial business cartels which are merely Brotherhood front organisations. Candidates are tempted with the promise that, once accepted into the organisation, many personal advantages would be on offer: improved career prospects with promotion easier to achieve, more prosperous lifestyles and obstacles to success would be made to disappear. In other words this mutually beneficial ‘old-boy network’ would take care of its own.

The only way for the Brotherhood to prosper is to keep the world in ignorance of who they really are. By convincing people that they are little more than robots, they can use those robots to perpetuate their power base. Power always seeks power and will never stop until all power is focused solely in the hands of the most ambitious.

In the last century, with the acceleration in technological development, particularly in terms of communication, the Elite have sought to realise their ambitions more swiftly with more blatant and definable aims: the creation of a World Government; a world currency and bank; a world army; the control of public opinion culminating in a microchipped population connected to a central computer; the destruction of any alternatives to their System; and to make huge amounts of money in the process. This sinister plan by the Elite has become popularly known by researchers as the New World Order.

The situation within the hierarchy of the Elite is necessarily complex as the activities are concealed behind a large number of front organisations of varying degrees of secrecy. Everything is based upon the pyramid principle with the very few Elite at the apex as the All-Seeing-Eye and ultimate controllers right down to those at the bottom who, in the largest numbers, have no idea about the true agenda which is being ministered to them from above. Through the levels of initiation from the bottom to the top, only the most ambitious and ruthless are filtered out to occupy more and more select positions of power and knowledge of the ultimate agenda. This is further enforced at each step of the pyramid by the process of COMPARTMENTALISATION which is the operation of the ‘need to know’ principle; this way even those upon the same level of the pyramid know very little of their fellow initiate’s business and role within the overall plan. The vast majority of people working to further the Elite’s aims of a New World Order, do so unknowingly but others whose names constantly recur will have a pretty good idea of what is happening.

The USA was founded by the Elite for the very reason of executing the plan to control the world. It is this nation which is the hub of its wheel of influence. Christopher Columbus and his voyage was backed and financed by the Brotherhood, with his ships’ sails bearing a red cross on a white background, the symbol of the Knights Templar (the chivalric order who went on to become the Freemasons etc., whose symbol is the red rose or cross upon a white background which represents blood and semen in Satanic ritual). Almost a century before Columbus, the Templars had reached North America and had already begun trading with and exploiting the native nations there. Since its ‘discovery’, the history of the USA has been the history of ethnic cleansing, imposition of power, slavery, mass exploitation and the worship of wealth. The U.S. president, generally accepted as the most powerful man in the world, is a slave to his prime allegiance, the Brotherhood. Even he is probably not a top-level member as it is wiser to hide behind the tools of corruption in anonymity and to pull the strings in this way.

I do not seek to condemn these people for their beliefs – everyone should be free to develop their own belief system – but I feel that they are seriously misguided in the ways they seek to impose them on the majority and conceal the truth. They have allowed themselves to become slaves to and also the major implementers the Luciferic consciousness which has taken this planet to the brink of destruction.

Presenting the information concisely is a difficult operation due to the complexity of the interconnections between people, organisations and events. I have attempted to simplify the situation into a manageable amount but it remains merely the tip of the iceberg. It should be remembered also that nothing is black and white, no one is ‘good’ or ‘evil’ – such simple distinctions are part of the manipulation which encourages us to judge our neighbours in order to create conflict.

part 1

THE MAIN MANIPULATING GROUPS

Freemasonry

The basic recruitment of members to further the Elite’s plans is through the secret society network of Freemasonry which is the latest incarnation of the Christian/military order known as the Knights Templars who gained staggering riches and a wealth of esoteric knowledge during the Crusades, in which the ‘righteous’ Christians were dispatched to the Holy Land with free reign to slaughter the Jews and Moslems in a series of campaigns between the 11^th and 13^th Centuries.

The vast majority of members are on the first three rungs of the thirty-three level hierarchy and have no idea of the hidden agenda.

Once initiated into the lowest level – the first of thirty three degrees – vows are taken to pledge allegiance to the society above all else. Most initiates are willing to do this as the temptation of power, wealth and knowledge is hard to refuse. It is hinted that there are penalties to pay for betraying their society and revealing its secrets but at this level the organisation is viewed by its members as little more than a secretive social club with a morality based upon chivalry. Certain of what appear to be esoteric secrets are revealed to them upon initiation as a ‘taster’ for what is to come as long as the initiate remains faithful to the order. Money is then paid by the initiate in order to progress to the second degree through a ceremony involving the revelation of yet further secret knowledge with the promise of more to come at each stage.

Initiation into higher degrees requires increasingly larger sums of money and still the clues keep coming; promises of wonderful arcane knowledge are continual yet the actual knowledge revealed remains encoded and only serves to whet the appetite. No one is ever given the full scenario, only pieces of what appears to be a picture of the most awesome significance. As more and more is revealed and the higher up the ladder the initiate is allowed, the greater are the personal perks provided and doorways opened in terms of career and social status. Moreover, the warnings against transgression of the secret society’s rules become blatant and more sinister at each step.

It is impossible to achieve high levels of initiation within Freemasonry unless one is hand picked by those of the higher degrees. In order to do this, one must meet their criteria of wealth, status, social class and character type. By the time the twentieth degree is reached a minimum of professional level income is required to fund progression through the system. The result of this financially dependent progression is that the top level members of the Brotherhood elite are among the richest, and most powerfully influential people in the world. They are also responsible, directly and indirectly for most of the money/power based crime such as the illegal drugs industry, political assassinations, Satanism and mind control which goes on every day, all round the world.

At the apex of the pyramid of the Brotherhood are the select few who actually know the full agenda of the organisation. These privileged elite have become known as the ‘Illuminati’, which is Latin for ‘illuminated ones’. All other members (nearly five million world-wide) are ignorant of the true purpose of their individual organisation as a front for the Illuminati. Only the most suitable are selected to rise in the ranks, those recognised as being wealthy, ambitious and corrupt enough to perpetuate the ultimate goal which is world domination. No one but the Illuminati actually knows anything of importance and therefore cannot betray the game plan. Everyone else provides a front, a smoke screen of ignorance and misinformation and all must offer complete obedience to the will of their organisation or be banished (or worse). The same thing also happens in our universities whereby particularly talented scholars are approached with magnificent offers of wealth and status in order to follow unofficial secret research programs into such topics as UFOs, psychic warfare and advanced energy sources.

Betrayal of the Brotherhood is the worst crime possible in the eyes of its members and is ultimately punishable by death. The Brotherhood is all powerful: all top level members of the police and military forces around the world are placed there through the Brotherhood as Brotherhood tools. Judges and lawyers, media moguls, businessmen and politicians are recruited so that no member of the Brotherhood elite is ever in danger of being held accountable by the System for any crime or misdemeanour. The Brotherhood can, and quite literally does, get away with murder because it is also the law which opposes it. If a non-Brotherhood member should slip through the net and achieve high status then there are ways to ensure that such people are unable to achieve their full potential. For example, I doubt if Prince Charles will ever fulfil his right of kingship as he has publicly refused to enrol with the Freemasons. It infiltrates every area of our society at all levels, but at the top, in the highest social and monetary bracket, the Brotherhood prevails almost in total. It is the single largest vehicle for the perpetuation of the Luciferic consciousness on Earth.

One of the ways by which the faithfulness of members is ensured, especially in the higher levels is by the insistence that the initiated give details of their most intimate secrets to the organisation, so that if any transgression of the rules were to occur then this information would be revealed and used to publicly destroy the individual concerned. As an example of this, one Masonic branch, the Skull and Bones Society, centred around the Harvard and Yale universities, was founded on opium money, is blatantly racist, has some particularly bizarre rituals including an initiation which includes lying in a coffin with a ribbon tied around the genitalia whilst masturbating and shouting out one’s greatest sexual fantasies. It boasts amongst its members (who, remember, swear complete allegiance to the society above all other commitments) George Bush, Percy Rockefeller, Winston Lord (one time CFR chairman) and nine members of the board of the Morgan Guaranty Trust (see House of Rothschild).

Also associated with Freemasonry within the Elite’s own hierarchy are other esoteric societies such as the Grand Orient Lodges, the Knights of Malta, the Knights Templar, P2 and the Black Nobility.

The Brotherhood owns the law, they own the military, they own the oil companies, pharmaceutical companies and just about everything which provides fuel for the status quo. It sets the standards for education, it sets the curriculum, it plants seeds via the media and education systems of what will later become, through tender nurturing, power hungry, dis-satisfied, spiritually unaware slaves to their System. If it was not so sinister it would be purely perfect in its all encompassing design.

While the first three degree Masons and Round Table members are raising money for charity and enjoying relatively harmless social events, their superiors in the Craft are organising wars, drug pushing, co-ordinating assassinations, mind-control, raping and murdering young children in Satanic abuse and formulating plans for world domination.

History has convinced me that it is possible to get away with virtually any crime as long as it is on a large enough scale.

The U.S. presidents, also thirty-third degree Masons, are financed into the position not as leaders of men but as a tool of the Brotherhood. All allegiance come secondary to the bonds within their secret society, on pain of death. Political systems are also a front for the Brotherhood elite. Not as representatives of the people, elected by the people, for the people, but as tools of and for the Brotherhood. Science is controlled to the benefit of the elite, wars are created and manipulated to the benefit of the elite. Every time a bomb is dropped or a tank built, ultimately it is the multi-national businesses who profit, especially the oil industries and world bankers. All is Brotherhood controlled. The scale of the manipulation in all areas of the status quo is almost immeasurable and for this reason virtually unbelievable to most prisoners of the System.

The Round Table

The Round Table was established in the 1891 as a Masonic-like secret society to manipulate events to lead to a centralised global government. The leading lights were Cecil Rhodes, whose wealth largely derived from the exploitation of South African diamond reserves, and Alfred Milner, a Rothschild agent who took over after the death of Rhodes. Financial backing also came from the Rockefellers. Groups were established throughout the world, working behind the scenes through a co-ordination of world banks in order to bring pressure on governments to promote the New World Order.

As well as Milner, who effectively controlled Lloyd George’s War Cabinet during the Great War, members in the first half of this century included Arthur Balfour (then Foreign Secretary, later Prime Minister and whose Balfour Declaration created the State of Israel); Lord Astor who owned The Times; and Nathan Rothschild, Governor of the Bank of England. After WW1, the Round Table was instrumental in the formation of the League Of Nations, the forerunner of the Elite-controlled United Nations.

Rhodes’ legacy includes a bequeathal of funds for the financial sponsorship of selected overseas students who attend Oxford University to be sold the New World Order. These ‘Rhodes Scholars’ include Bill Clinton.

The influence of the Round Table and that of the various groups it has spawned is prevalent today, although the majority of members will have no idea of what they are involved in.

Royal Institute of International Affairs (RIIA)

One of the more public Round Table creations is the Royal Institute of International Affairs which is based at Chatham House in London and was formed in 1920 by the Anglo/American delegations from the Treaty of Versailles meetings. Prominent in the British delegation was Alfred Milner. The RIIA’s patron is the Queen of England.

Supposedly, the RIIA is a ‘think tank’ but in effect it determines British policy. And yet, its membership list is never divulged and it is shrouded in secrecy. Information that has been obtained reveals that its current joint presidents are Lord Carrington (former Foreign Secretary, director-general of NATO and close business partner of Henry Kissinger), Lord James Callaghan (former Foreign Secretary and Prime Minister) and Lord Roy Jenkins (former Chancellor of the Exchequer and president of the European Commission).

Funding is derived from its corporate members which is a vast list including government departments, petrochemical companies (who also fund its Environment Programme!), merchant and high street banks, newspapers, television stations, the Church of England, Amnesty International …etc..

Council on Foreign Relations (CFR)

In 1921, funded by the Rockefellers, the RIIA founded its American wing – known as the Council on Foreign Relations. As its membership is marginally more public than its British counterpart it is clearly seen that anyone who has had any influence on American or global politics ever since has been a member of the CFR. This includes 14 of the last 18 US Secretaries of State; the previous eight CIA directors; the majority of presidential and vice-presidential candidates including Eisenhower, Nixon, Carter, Mondale, Ford, Nelson Rockefeller, Bush and Clinton.

The Bilderberg Group (Bil)

This was convened for the first time in May 1954 by Polish socialist Joseph Retinger, a major voice behind the European Union. Also instrumental in its creation was Prince Bernhard of the House of Orange in the Netherlands (former German SS officer an spy via chemical company I.G. Farben and who later became chairman of Shell Oil). It was to be a group of leading politicians and their advisors, executives from media, banking and multinational corporations, educationalists and military leaders who would meet to discuss the global future by addressing matters of critical importance in an off-the-record manner so that the distractions of politics could be kept out of the way.. The group has since met annually in strict secrecy and despite the considerable high level media representation in the group the meetings are never reported.

Leading the group is an unelected steering committee, the chairman of which since 1991 has been Lord Carrington. Members outside this committee probably do not know the agenda towards which the group is working and are merely invited to be sold the public face of the New World Order for them to expound its virtues in their areas of influence.

The Trilateral Commission (TC)

Also known as the ‘Child of Bilderberg’, this group was founded by David Rockefeller in 1972-73 to covertly unify the policies of the US, Europe and Japan. Jimmy Carter’s presidency was their first major coup with the president and many members of his administration being Trilateralists, including Zbigniew Brzezinski, his national security advisor and the first director of the Trilateral Commission.

part 2

THE MAIN PROTAGONISTS

House of Rothschild

The Rothschild empire was founded by Mayer Amschel Bauer (born 1743 in Frankfurt) with money embezzled from a German prince, William IX, who had in turn stolen the money from soldiers he was supplying to the British in the American War of Independence.

Nathan, the son of Bauer (now Rothschild), set up the London branch and established the banking interest, N.M. Rothschild and Sons, which also had branches in Paris, Vienna, Berlin and Naples. Control passed through Nathan’s son Lionel to Nathan Mayer Rothschild who became Governor of the Bank of England, was awarded a peerage in 1885 and was a member of the Round Table. At this time (1886-87) Randolph Churchill (Winston’s father) was Chancellor of the Exchequer, funded by the Rothschilds and a close friend of Nathaniel Rothschild.

Other notable family members include:

Lord Victor Rothschild, the alleged ‘5th man’ in the KGB spy ring, who was in charge of the ‘Regulation 18b’ prosecutions under Winston Churchill whereby a person could by arrested and imprisoned merely ‘on suspicion’. He was head of Edward Heath’s policy unit (1970-74) and allegedly head of an unnamed subversive organisation designed to manipulate the introduction of a Federal Europe. He was also once a governor of the BBC.
Baron Edmund de Rothschild was instrumental in the ‘debt for equity’ schemes whereby Third World countries gave up ‘environmentally sensitive’ land as a payment for debts.
Evelyn de Rothschild is the current chairman of N.M. Rothschild and is a member of the board of the Daily Telegraph, owned by the Hollinger Group.

Associated Companies/Families

Since the late 1800s, business interests in America have been largely represented by Kuhn, Loeb and Co and controlling interests are often concealed by companies with ‘City’ or ‘First City’ in their names e.g. First City Financial Corporation of Vancouver, First City Development Ltd.

The operation is largely co-ordinated through Rothschild Inc (New York) and PowerCorp, a Canadian company with strong links to the Hollinger Group.

The Rothschilds are allegedly behind the Morgan Empire which derives from the London based George Peabody and Co which became J.S. Morgan and Co in 1864 on the death of Peabody (a Rothschild agent). Control passed to J.S. Morgan’s son, John Pierpont Morgan, and the company acquired its present name of J.P. Morgan. The Morgan Empire now includes General Electric and all its subsidiaries, Morgan Guaranty Trust, National Bank of Commerce…etc..

The House of Rothschild also has strong connections with the Warburg banking family which includes Paul and Felix, who were instrumental in the setting up of the US Federal Reserve System, and their brother Max who ran the German interests.

Rockefeller Empire

The Rockefeller Empire is based on oil, largely the Standard Oil company set up by John D. Rockefeller in 1853. (Part of this is now more familiar as Exxon and Esso.) Its influence on the political arena has been fairly open and obvious.

J.D. Rockefeller III set up the Population Council in 1952 which, ever since, has been advocating zero population growth in the US. In 1972 this sentiment was echoed by Lawrence Rockefeller (CFR, Bil, TC) who was appointed by Nixon to lead a commission into population growth.

When Ford became president as a result of Nixon’s resignation in the aftermath of Watergate, Nelson Aldrich Rockefeller became vice-president (1974-77). A member of the CFR, he had formerly been part of the US delegation at the creation of the UN.

A key family member is David Rockefeller who is head of the Chase Manhattan Bank, was chairman of the CFR (1946-53), is an omnipresent Bilderberger and creator of the Trilateral Commission.

Percy Rockefeller is on the board of the Morgan Guaranty Trust and a member of the Skull and Bones Society.

The Rockefellers donated money for the construction of the League of Nations headquarters in Geneva and donated the land in New York on which the UN headquarters are built.

Associated Companies/Families

The companies in which the Rockefellers have a controlling interest include Chase Manhattan Bank, Standard Oil (Esso/Exxon), National City Bank, Hannover National Bank, United States Trust Company, Equitable Life and Mutual of New York.

Cousins of the Rockefellers are the Dulles brothers who were appointed to the US State Department during World War I, participated in the Treaty of Versailles meetings, became part of the RIIA/CFR network and had connections throughout US, English and German banking. John Foster Dulles, very much in favour of a ‘super race’ and a prominent supporter of Hitler, became Secretary of State at the same time as his brother Allen was head of the CIA.

Dr Henry Kissinger

A member of the Council on Foreign Relations, Trilateral Commission, leading Bilderberger and head of Kissinger Associates (with Lord Carrington), Henry Kissinger is also connected with the RIIA, the Chase Manhattan Bank, the Rockefeller Foundation and is international advisor to the Hollinger Group. His public offices include being Head of the State Department and National Security Council under Nixon (1969). Kissinger was the leading international diplomat in the events that precipitated the Vietnam conflict and the Yom Kippur war between Egypt/Syria and Israel and yet was awarded the Nobel Peace Prize in 1973. He is also a member of the Alpine Freemasons Lodge in Switzerland and was (is?) possibly a leading figure in P2.

part 3

ECONOMIC CONTROL

Moves towards the New Word Order have been aided by the development of the current banking and economic system. As I have said before, it does not take a leap in imagination to realise that, at present, those who own the money in the world, control the world. And this is exactly how the Brotherhood has achieved its extensive influence.

During the middle ages, when wealth was measured in riches, property and treasure – in gold especially – the Brotherhood, mainly in the guise of the Templars, managed to set themselves up as high level money lenders and repositories for wealth of the rich. Over time a system was devised whereby IOU tokens were supplied which represented the gold in store, instead of moving the cumbersome treasure itself. It was realised that vast sums could be made by the Brotherhood by lending out – in the form of paper representations of wealth – more than they actually had and charging interest on this wealth which did not exist. The returns were real wealth and gold as interest on worthless paper. Eventually, the world’s gold reserves fell into the hands of the Brotherhood who initiated a now world recognised system of paper bartering which merely represented the wealth which lay in the vaults of these mega-wealthy few. Thus was created the system which rules the world today – known now as a respectable business it is the system called banking.

Since Babylonian times usury – the lending of wealth at interest – has been one of the main causes of war and empire building. Nations such as Persia and Rome became great due to their massive debts incurred by lending money from wealthy nations. Later, unable to return the wealth, but rich and with great armies funded by this borrowed wealth, they soon realised a need to conquer these lending nations in order to nullify their debts. This was also the reason for the introduction of taxes, a global system which is in use right up to today.

The charging of interest inflates the prices of goods as a large percentage of an item’s cost is spent in servicing the debts of the suppliers/ manufacturers/distributors etc. The greater the debt, the higher the price. Banks use this high ‘rate of inflation’ to justify raising interest rates in order to discourage borrowing. This serves to create more debt on the existing loans and further reduce the amount of money in circulation. Economic depressions and booms are simply created by the banking institutions at will, by controlling the amount of money and credit in circulation.

Banks extend their influence to every aspect of life by manipulating the stock markets to gain controlling interests in multinational companies. For example, a company seeking expansion is refused a loan by a bank. The value of the shares fall, the bank buys them before changing its mind and granting the loan.

In order for a nation to prosper on a global economic basis it must borrow from private money lenders other people’s money and money which does not exist in real terms, to pay for the implementation of its policies and then take real wealth back out of the nation’s hands, plus interest, in order to pay back the debt. At the same time people are borrowing from the same banks to pay their taxes, their mortgages (other money lent at interest!) and to maintain the lifestyle they feel they deserve. This means that the banks can never lose. All wealth in circulation around the world, in effect, either belongs to them, is owed to them or will eventually be dragged into their vaults via the banking system. In 1993 the UK paid £24.5 billion in interest, more than twice that in the education budget!

And yet, there is nothing to stop governments from printing their own money and lending it interest free. Abraham Lincoln did so – just before he was murdered by John Wilkes Booth (allegedly a Rothschild agent) and J.F. Kennedy had proposed to revive government printed money just before he too was removed in the same way.

The Elite-controlled banking system is partly co-ordinated through the Bank of International Settlements in Switzerland and handled in individual countries by the national central banks which are either private banks (e.g. US Federal Reserve) or privately controlled banks under a facade of nationalisation.

In England, the national bank was established in 1694 by the new King William of Orange, manoeuvred into place by the Orange Order which is directly controlled by the Black Nobility. It was a private venture under the House of Rothschild which has maintained its influence since nationalisation.

The US Federal Reserve System was manipulated into place by the Elite bankers in 1910 through the efforts of Paul and Felix Warburg and Colonel House. The imposition of a Federal Income Tax required an amendment to the 16th constitution and therefore needed the agreement of 36 states. It was never actually ratified as only two states agreed but Congress was lied to and the bill was passed as ‘law’.

In 1985 the fact that all US Federal Tax collection has been illegal was acknowledged when a court granted a total refund to a businessman on this basis. As a letter from the Commissioner of the Internal Revenue Service to his regional directors says:

‘… every tax paid into the Treasury since 1913, is due and refundable to every citizen and business’. However, he advised that ‘we will not publish or advertise this finding’ and ‘you are to destroy this memorandum’.

Today we see the British government asset stripping in virtually every area of our society and promising great improvements in standards of living and health care whilst standards continue to fall and we wonder where all of the money is going to. The answer is simple, they are not selling the nation’s assets to release money for the nation’s good, they are taking it to pay the national debt.

And why, in a world so rich in resources, are there people dying in their millions in second and third world countries through war and starvation? Again, it is because these private companies, the banks, would rather keep these nations in debt to the tune of billions of pounds than allow them the chance of developing their own societies to a healthy level. At present these nations need to borrow money to produce goods to sell to other nations in order to raise the money to pay back the banks at interest whilst their people starve and die. Many researchers have come to the conclusion with which I agree, that this is a deliberate policy of the Illuminati; to destroy the poorer nations through famine, disease and manipulated war in order to take total control of their lands which are often rich in mineral wealth. The penalty for not being able to pay debts is the loss of property and land, whether through an inability to pay one’s mortgage or an inability to pay one’s national debt.

In reality, very few people are almost entirely responsible for the vast majority of negativity and suffering in the world. It is an ingenious system which has us all at its mercy. The great god ‘Banking’, together with its spin off deities of ‘Economic Growth’ and ‘Gross Domestic Product’, has seen to it that the majority of the world’s nations are drowning in an ocean of debt whilst the minority elite are floating on staggering amounts of wealth. It makes little secret of its origins either: the symbol of the Illuminati for the Brotherhood, the ‘All Seeing Eye’ which sits inside a triangle/pyramid, is the symbol which adorns the U.S dollar bill.

Whilst the world is controlled by the economics of banks and whilst survival depends upon lending money at interest, there will always be rulers and the ruled and a need for war. This is because there will always be vastly more money in circulation than there is actual wealth to back it up; and when the borrowers run out of money to pay their lenders they have merely two choices: to become enslaved to their debtors or to conquer them. It is for this reason that the bankers must maintain their position of ownership over the military, law, oil, pharmaceuticals, media and education etc..

In order to maintain this position of absolute power, the world’s borrowers must be kept in ignorance of the truth of the situation which is that they are little more than slaves to their lenders. True history, which is the story of billions of individuals, including their manipulation, must not be taught. Indeed, it most certainly is not. The history books are full of kings and queens, ‘goodies’ and ‘badies’, wars and conquered nations, when they should more accurately be described as the chronicles of greed and wealth. For the System to survive it must also suppress true science, true history and the full exploration of spirituality.

Steps towards a Global Bank

The World Bank: This lends money to finance projects in the Third World to meet the needs of the multinationals. By financing projects which are totally irrelevant to the needs of the local people; the local economy is destroyed and rainforests are decimated. This conveniently adds to the environmental ‘problem’ (see later).Bill Clinton nominated the current president of the World Bank – James Wolfensohn from the Schroder Bank, Population Council, Bilderberg Steering Committee, CFR and business partner of the Rothschilds.

International Monetary Fund (IMF): When poor countries get into Elite-engineered financial trouble, the IMF intervenes to offer more loans (thereby increasing the debt) on the condition that the Elite’s policies are followed e.g. giving up land, which should be used to grow crops to feed the country’s population, to produce luxury cash crops instead, which are exported at cut down prices to the multinationals.

Free Trade: Agreements such as GATT, NAFTA and APEC are promoted as ‘good’ things, showing close co-operation between the peoples of the world. In fact, ‘free’ trade serves to make all countries reliant on global consumerism dominated by the multinationals. With no tariff on imported goods there is no financial protection for home production, so Third World countries become dependent on imported goods. Land and people in the developing world are therefore open to exploitation by global companies, and industries in the developed countries can be undermined at will.

European Monetary Union: The most obvious stepping stone to a global bank and currency is the move by the European Union towards a centralised bank and single currency. Despite the apparent debate, this has already been decided upon with the UK’s supposed opt-out clause in the Maastricht Treaty being over-ruled by another.Also in the Maastricht Treaty are details of the control of the European currency and the reserves of each member state by six members of the Executive Board of the European Central Bank who, through their eight years of guaranteed security of tenure, ‘may not seek or take instructions from Community institutions…or any other body’.

Control of Food: One of the more unbelievable examples of corporate exploitation of particularly the Third World is the systematic destruction of natural agricultural seeds, replacing them with patented genetically engineered ones. According to UN estimates, 75% of genetic diversity in agricultural crops has been lost this century and in England, 1500 ‘unapproved’ seed varieties have been withdrawn. The situation now is that, instead of using native seed varieties, Third World countries must pay royalties to the multinational companies for genetically engineered seeds, which have been distributed and chemically produced by the same corporations, and which are useless in a Third World environment. As a result the same people control the actual food that we can eat – 90% of all food trade is in the hands of five multinationals: 50% are controlled by Unilever (who’s chairman, Paul Rykens was at the heart of the formation of the Bilderberg Group) and Nestlé alone.

part 4

POLITICAL CONTROL

Underpinning the Elite’s control of the political systems throughout the world is the philosophy of ‘divide and rule’. This manifests in many ways on different scales, e.g. the Cold War between Eastern communism and Western capitalism; managed conflicts in the oil rich Middle East (aided by the creation of Israel after World War I); the illusion of choice in apparent democracies. To achieve this, the same organisations finance and covertly encourage sides that are portrayed as being opposites.

Wars are used to abruptly change political systems, so are seldom fought for the simplistic ‘good versus evil’ reasons declared publicly. Instead, they are deliberately engineered to further the progress to the New World Order. After all, as decided by the Carnegie Endowment for International Peace (one of the tax-exempt foundations established by the Carnegie, Rockefeller and Ford families) wars are the ‘most effective way to alter the lives of an entire people’. They also make vast amounts of money for the armaments companies and the banks who lend money to governments.

Such control has been going on for centuries through the Knights Templars who could ‘make kings’, the manoeuvring of particular Royal Houses into power throughout Europe in the 15th-17th centuries, the French Revolution, the American War of Independence etc.. In this century the manipulation is demonstrable but, because it is clandestine and apparently contradictory, the situation is very complex. However, a brief look at the events from the First World War onwards reveals the true motivation behind major events and the organisations/people behind them.

Behind the First World War/Russian Revolution

In 1914 the Austrian Archduke Ferdinand, who had received death threats from Freemasons, was killed (at the second attempt) by a Serbian secret society. This was used as an excuse for Austria, backed by Germany, to declare war on Serbia, backed by Russia and France. Rasputin (the peasant mystic who gained favour and thereby actual political power in the house of Nicolas II because of his apparent ability to heal the crown prince Alexis’ haemophilia), who effectively ran the administration in Russia, could have averted the war but was temporarily removed by an assassination attempt which occurred at almost exactly the same time as the murder in Serbia.

In Germany, Kaiser Wilhelm’s Chancellor was Bethman-Hollweg, a cousin of the Rothschilds and his personal banker was Max Warburg. The German newsagency, Wolff, was owned by the Rothschilds who also had a controlling interest in Havas and Reuters, the French and British newsagencies. Britain entered the war against Germany and America did likewise in 1917, as was always planned; the ostensible reason of the sinking of the (arms carrying) Lusitania (which knowingly sailed into German patrolled waters) was merely a publicity stunt to ‘outrage’ the American people and so give them the impression that they had entered the war through choice. The Carnegie Endowment for International Peace which, despite its name, had manipulated America into the war, consequently telegraphed the US President Woodrow Wilson requesting that he ‘see that the war did not end too quickly’.

To remove Russia from the war, Germany openly supported the Russian Revolution by funding Bolshevik propaganda and safeguarding Lenin’s passage through Germany. However, it was also co-ordinated by the Rockefellers and Rothschilds (via Kuhn, Loeb and Co) who funded both Trotsky and the anti-Bolshevik reaction in America. Trotsky himself was most probably a German who left the US in 1917 on a passport arranged by President Wilson. Final details were arranged in a 24 man Red Cross mission to Russia in 1917 – a ‘medical’ mission in which only seven were doctors, the others being leading financiers including William Boyce Thompson, head of the Federal Reserve Bank of New York. With the Bolsheviks successfully installed, media opposition in Britain and America was suppressed and agents dispatched to control diplomatic and intelligence reports.

After the war, the treaty negotiations were held at Versailles, hosted by Baron Edmund de Rothschild. Accompanying Lloyd George was Alfred Milner and the US delegation with Wilson included Colonel House, Max and Paul Warburg, the Dulles brothers and Thomas Lamont of J.P. Morgan. The Treaty of Versailles served three main purposes: it spawned the League of Nations which was the first attempt at world government drafted by House with its Genevan headquarters built with Rockefeller money; it confirmed the State of Israel creating instability in the Middle East; and it created the financial situation to lead inevitably to a second war through which the New World Order could consolidate its position. This was achieved through setting German reparations at a level to cripple the new German republic and by returning all economies to a gold standard which affected all the European countries who were already in serious debt to the American banks, especially to J.P. Morgan.

The Second World War

Through the 1920s and ’30s, loans from Wall Street financed German rearmament and the rise of Hitler. One German company which benefited substantially from these loans was I.G. Farben which by 1939 had become the biggest chemical manufacturer in the world, and enabled Germany to become self-sufficient in rubber, petrol, oil and explosives. (This company used the inmates of Auschwitz as slave labour at their massive chemical plant during the war and are estimated to have worked at least 25,000 inmates to death; others were killed in their drug testing program. In the Nuremberg Trials after the war twelve of I.G. Farben/Germany’s top executives were sentenced to minor terms of imprisonment for slavery and mistreatment offences whilst many others were acquitted. None of the Americans who also sat on the same board as the convicted were ever tried as a war criminal). On the supervising board of I.G. Farben was Max Warburg and on the board of American I.G. Farben were US and German bankers, friends of Roosevelt and members of Nazi intelligence. Rockefeller’s Standard Oil assisted I.G. Farben’s programme of research into making oil from coal (which Germany had a plentiful supply of). I.G. Farben were Hitler’s major financial backers along with US money channelled through the German subsidiaries of General Electric Company (GEC), International Telephone and Telegraph (ITT) and Ford.

Having supplied the loans to rearm Germany, repayment was demanded in cash causing the German economy to crash, ensuring Hitler could seize power with popular support of his economic solution. In the same year, 1933, Franklin Roosevelt took the American Presidency in a remarkably similar situation, offering a ‘New Deal’ type solution in the wake of serious economic depression. Both Hitler and Roosevelt were advised by people connected with the American-German cartels and the Bank of International Settlements.

Meanwhile, Britain had adopted a policy of appeasing Germany. This was promoted by the PM Neville Chamberlain as advised by Round Table members such as Lord Halifax, Lord Lothian, Leopold Amery and the Astors (who owned The Times). In order to be self-sufficient through a lengthy war, Hitler’s Germany needed the resources of Czechoslovakia, so the British government continued promoting appeasement until Austria and then Czechoslovakia were taken in 1939. The Bank of England then relinquished the £6 million of Czech gold deposited in London to the conquering Nazis. The erstwhile appeasers (Milner, Lothian, Astor and Amery) turned on Chamberlain and on the ensuing wave of pro-war opinion Churchill swept to power. There is evidence to suggest that before Churchill became Prime Minister coded messages passed between him and Roosevelt which confirm that the war was a premeditated set-up. On taking office Churchill immediately appointed Victor Rothschild to implement ‘Regulation 18b’ to imprison, without trial, anyone suspected of opposing the war.

Thus, the protagonists were in place – Roosevelt, otherwise known as the Knight of Pythias, a 33rd degree mason and member of the Ancient Arabic Order of Nobles of the Mystic Shrine; Churchill, a freemason who had several meetings with the esoteric guru Aleister Crowley; and Hitler who, with Himmler, Goering and Hess, were steeped in the esoteric traditions of groups such as the Thule Society, the Vril Society and the Edelweiss Society, all of which preached anti-Semitism and a Master Race. Occult symbolism and ritual pervaded Nazi Germany from the swastika to the Nuremberg rallies and the organisation of the SS.

World War II was fought to the game plan laid down by the Elite. Despite Roosevelt’s assurances to the contrary, American entry into the war was a foregone conclusion and was engineered by the Council on Foreign Relations who advised that the US adopt an anti-Japanese stance in the China-Japanese war, including a trade embargo and refusal of entry into the Panama Canal. Roosevelt knew Pearl Harbour was to be bombed from eight independent intelligence sources and ‘fortunately’ the cream of the US navy was not in the harbour on the day of the bombing. The invasion of Britain by Germany was not part of the plan so, despite having the ideal opportunity after Dunkirk, Hitler did not cross the channel. However, the Elite’s script required the creation of an apparent east/west divide, so as the Allies swept victoriously into Germany, they allowed the Soviet Union to extend to and divide Berlin.

During the war, the American-German cartels made fantastic amounts of money. Their German factories were left amazingly unscathed amidst the bomb devastation, and after the war the same people were appointed by Roosevelt to supervise the fate of German industry. These decided that German industry could only continue if the German people accepted full responsibility for Nazism, thus diverting public scrutiny away from the truth.

At the farcical Nuremberg Trials only insignificant German directors of the cartels were tried and few found guilty. Elsewhere at the trials defendants were barbarically tortured and, due to a change made by a professor at the Carnegie Endowment for International Peace in April 1944, ‘following orders’ was not an admissible defence. The major Nazi leaders were probably smuggled out of Germany to South America and the scientists responsible for their advanced rocket and mind-control technology were re-situated in prestigious posts in major colleges, universities and NASA in the US. This relocation and infiltration spanned forty years and was known as Operation Paperclip. These scientists are still in positions of influence and are involved in covert high-tech mind-control experiments for the Central Intelligence Agency (CIA) and Defence Intelligence Agency (DIA) which are under National Security Agency (NSA) known as Operation MK-Ultra (see Who We Are – Mind Manipulation).

The outcome of this was just as planned by the Elite with the public crying out for any means to prevent future wars. Many of the solutions offered by politicians have been moves towards global government and the centralisation of power.

The United Nations

This was created to solve future disputes by words, not war, but was in fact one of the main reasons that the Second World War was fashioned. The UN had been created by the Council on Foreign Relations as early as 1941, four years before its official foundation by representatives of more than 50 countries. The US delegation to the founding meeting in San Francisco, June 1945, included 74 members of the CFR.

The majority of people working for the UN are genuinely seeking to bring peace to the world. However, it is one of the main vehicles for world government and world army and all six UN Secretary Generals have promoted New World Order type attitudes.

More and more areas of our lives are being globalised through UN organisations under different excuses for international jurisdiction—the World Health Organisation, UN Population Fund, UN Environment Programme, UNESCO (for education, science and culture).

European Union

The three trading blocks of Europe, the Americas and Asia-Australasia are the stepping stones through which government is being centralised before global control.

NAFTA (North Atlantic Free Trade Agreement), which has recently been extended, and APEC (Asia-Pacific Economic Co-operation) look set to follow the example of Europe which is developing from a trade co-operative to a United States of Europe.

The European Economic Community (EEC) was largely the brain-child of Jean Monnet and Joseph Retinger (a founder of the Bilderberg group). It was funded by loans devised by Monnet and the CFR and was formally created in 1957 by the Treaty of Rome, drafted by Monnet and the CFR. If any country showed a reluctance to join, the US pro-Europe position was made very clear to the ‘offending’ country.

The EEC has since become the European Community and now the European Union. Monetary union has been confirmed by the Maastricht treaty and the situation moves ever closer to a Federal Europe. In 1980, the EC drew up a map of regions within a proposed Federal Europe. England did not feature as an administrative unit and the regions defined in the former Yugoslavia are those which have since been created by the recent war. The public have always been kept in the dark about the extent of the union, with Prime Ministers Heath, Wilson and Callaghan all accepting the renunciation of sovereignty and incorporation into a Federal Europe. Margaret Thatcher served her economic purpose with Reagan in the 1980s but her resistance to European Union ensured her downfall in 1990. Her demise was decided upon by the 1989 meeting of the Bilderberg group.

In the June 1995, Bilderberg meeting, attended by Norman Lamont and William Waldegrave, John Major was threatened with a similar fate if he didn’t back a Federal Europe. The leadership challenge by John Redwood, supported by Lamont, was based on their alleged opposition to Federalisation. Major conveniently won and purged his Cabinet of anti-federalists.

The Illusion of Democracy

Centralisation of power would not be accepted by the public if it was imposed directly; but by offering an apparent choice in the democratic elections of Britain and the US, people are sold the illusion that actions of politicians are accountable to the majority.

In America, presidencies are won through money, so those who control the financial resources dictate who becomes president and the president is then under obligation to those who funded him. The apparent differences between Republicans and Democrats are a façade as epitomised by George Bush, the Republican President 1989-1993, and Bill Clinton, the current Democratic President. Both are members of the Council on Foreign Relations and the Trilateral Commission; both are 33rd degree masons; both support GATT, NAFTA, centralisation and economic growth at the expense of humanity and the environment; and both are heavily involved in drug trafficking, child abuse, murder and the Iran-Contra affair.

In the British ‘democracy’ a person’s allegiance to a political party is largely dictated by income and image. The majority of constituencies are ‘safe seats’ because due to the affluence, or otherwise, of an area the people automatically vote Conservative or Labour, respectively. Any candidate who toes the Elite line can be easily installed in parliament through these seats and subsequently MPs are instructed how to vote by their party. Those who attempt to be individuals and not support their party on certain issues face sanctions, whereas those who are willing to do as they are told advance rapidly. MPs are bribed to ask questions on behalf of certain companies, they often have external directorships and consultancies and on leaving government they often move into top commercial posts. For example, Lord Wakeham, who was instrumental in the privatisation of the electrical industry, became a director of N.M. Rothschild who had made a fortune from the privatisation. Other directors of N.M. Rothschild include Norman Lamont (former Chancellor), Lord Armstrong (one of Thatcher’s cabinet secretaries during privatisation), Clive Whitmore (Home Office permanent secretary) and Frank Cooper (Ministry of Defence permanent secretary).

As early as 1940 Harold Wilson was preaching a centralised Federal Europe and outlined a plan of infiltration of the Labour and Conservative parties to form a centre party of moderates which could brand any genuine opposition as extremists. The plan also included the destruction of the British manufacturing industries. Between 1964 and 1975, Wilson (Labour) was Prime Minister, except when he was replaced in 1970-74 by his Bilderberg colleague Edward Heath (Conservative). The two of them ran down British industry, limited MI5 investigational powers and moved towards European Union. Wilson was aided by Lord Victor Rothschild as the head of his Central Policy Review Staff, and his Chancellor Denis Healey (Bilderberger, TC, RIIA).

Today, all political parties agree on the major issues—Major, Blair and Ashdown are all in favour of European Union, a single currency and bank, Maastricht, GATT and Western consumerism.

part 5

THE WORLD ARMY

A world army is to be achieved through the manipulation of conflicts leading to extra military powers for the United Nations Peacekeeping Forces. Meanwhile, NATO is expanding to absorb more countries of the Eastern bloc and operate outside its designated areas. Eventually these will fuse to form a world army to enforce the New World Order. The Gulf War was a major step along the path, as it was fought with NATO funding under a UN banner. Just prior to the conflict, closer co-operation was called between the countries of the former Soviet Union and NATO in order to extend the alliance beyond the North Atlantic and Europe

The Gulf War

Iraq, in an attempt to recover from the expensive eight year war with Iran, had been seeking to control its own oil reserves – independence which the Western oil companies could not allow. So, as well as being of importance to the Elite’s long term goals of a world army, the conflict was engineered to effectively destroy Iraq both economically and in terms of its population.

Saddam Hussein had been installed in 1968 on the back of CIA support for his Baath party. In November 1989, US loans to Iraq were guaranteed providing that the money was used to buy US farm produce. Instead, as expected, Hussein used the money for arms and defaulted on the loans. The US taxpayer is now picking up the bill for rearming the ‘enemy’. This US funding was done through the Atlantan branch of the Italian government bank, Banco Nazionale del Lavaro (BNL), which loaned $5 billion. Loans from the BNL to Iraq for arms purchases were organised as early as 1984 by Kissinger Associates. Some of the Iraqi arms were bought from Britain in illegal sales which implicate the British government. This possibly includes the Midland Industrial Trade Services, allegedly the secret arms running wing of the Midland Bank, which was introduced to the Iraqis by Kissinger Associates.

Having armed Iraq, America needed an excuse to invade. This opportunity came through covertly supporting Kuwait’s obstinate insistence to make economic recovery difficult for Iraq by over-producing oil and keeping prices low. In July 1990, whilst assuring Hussein that his administration had no interest in an ‘Arab-Arab conflict, like your border disagreement with Kuwait’, Bush reached agreement with Gorbachev that Russia would not intervene if America invaded Iraq. Kuwait was invaded by Iraq in August 1990 and Bush started talking about economic sanctions against Iraq. Saudi Arabia was convinced by the Americans that it was under threat and under this pretext US forces were dispatched to protect Saudi Arabia. These were later joined by British and French troops to create a UN army.

One month before the UN invasion of Kuwait/Iraq, a US army report detailed the destruction of Kuwait, the firing of the oil wells and which companies would be involved in the lucrative rebuilding of Kuwait and extinguishing the fires. In the ensuing bombing, Iraqui industry, and therefore its post-conflict economy, was destroyed and hundreds of thousands of people have died, either as a direct result of indiscriminate bombing or in the ensuing poverty and deprivation.

Through the Gulf conflict, the phrase ‘New World Order’, used by Bush in a victory speech, was used by all and sundry to describe this unprecedented global military co-operation. Public approval for this type of intervention has been amplified by the manipulation of Yugoslavia to show inadequacies in the current UN Peacekeeping force, as first highlighted by their ineffectiveness in Rwanda and Somalia. As none of these trouble spots adversely effect the oil trade, an operation on the scale of the Gulf War is not required. Incidentally, there is already a joint UN/NATO Allied Rapid Reaction Corps whose existence was justified by the failure of the UN in Yugoslavia.

The Supposed ET Menace

The need for a world army is also being sold to the public as a defence against UFOs, for planetary security against aggressive extra-terrestrials. This has been achieved through a massive cover up of genuine ET contact and UFO sightings.

ETs of both positive and negative intent for humanity are visiting this planet – they have been for millennia – and have possibly established underground bases on Earth. By working with these ETs, Elite science is far more advanced than conventional science would have us believe. Free energy, anti-gravity technology, advanced mass mind manipulation techniques are all under the control of the military in highly secretive and sinister underground centres like Area S-4 in Nevada, the Dulce facility in New Mexico, RAF Rudloe Manor (Wiltshire) and Mount Weather near Washington DC. The ‘non-existence’ of such technology enables the issue of UFO/ET interaction to be plagued with disinformation. The propaganda machine ridicules true sightings, while high publicity awaits encounters where people are subjected to terrifying experiments at the hands of ETs. However it is very probable that such incidents are in fact carried out by the military and intelligence services using technology the general public are unaware of in order to create the desired response of fear and the demand for global defence. However, I believe that a proportion of abductions are occurring to individuals who have agreed – perhaps before incarnation – to being involved in such ET experiments which are monitoring the human race in such areas as pollution effects on the body and genetic evolution etc.. Abductee reports include a programme of implantation and removal of foetuses for the purpose of cross-breeding humans and aliens.

One further sinister twist to the tale of ETs is that certain people who have been victims of Satanic and paedophilic abuse have, as part of the process of regaining suppressed memories, uncovered images of ETs over-laid on the memories of abuse by people. Mind control is a central part of the process of Satanic abuse whereby the brain is compartmentalised through severe trauma, assisted by drugs and Electro-Convulsive-Treatment. In this way it is possible to bury memories of events a long way behind implanted ones. This is the same technique used by the intelligence agencies to create perfect lone assassins.

part 6

POPULATION CONTROL

Eugenics

One of the most alarming of the Elite’s doctrines is that of eugenics – controlling human reproduction in order to reduce the number of those that the Elite perceive as inferior to create a ‘master race’ with ‘desirable’ genetic characteristics. Eugenics had its highest public profile in Nazi Germany but the policies began a long time before Hitler and are continuing to the present day.

The philosophy was pioneered by Thomas Malthus in the 18th/19th centuries who sought to encourage disease and child mortality in the poor. So-called Malthusianism has since been adopted by different organisations for a variety of excuses. After various eugenics policies in the US states in the late 19th century, including the compulsory sterilisation of the mentally ill and ‘undesirables’ in Indiana, the Rockefellers established a eugenics research centre in New York. They were supported in this venture by the Harrimans, another family of manipulators.

The First International Congress of Eugenics was held in London in 1912 and was attended by a certain Winston Churchill. By 1917, fifteen US states had eugenics laws to sterilise epileptics, the mentally ill and regular criminals. On the agenda of the Third International Congress in 1932 was the ‘problem’ of African-Americans which, according to the delegates, revealed a need to sterilise to ‘cut off bad stock’. At this meeting were several Nazis, including Dr Ernst Rudin, who had been enabled to attend by the Hamburg-Amerika Shipping Line, owned by the Harriman and Bush families. On returning to Germany, Rudin, who was funded by the Rockefellers, supervised the policy of sterilising those who were retarded, deaf, blind or alcoholics.

Between 1941 and 1943, at the same time as the ‘master race’ mentality in Hitler’s Germany was being condemned by the rest of the world, 42,000 people were sterilised in the US. Five years later the Sterilisation League/ Birthright Inc. established a eugenics centre in North Carolina which began a project to forcibly sterilise young children who were considered to have a low IQ. This was part funded by the Gray family, close friends of the Bush’s. After the war, John D. Rockefeller III and John Foster Dulles campaigned against the extension of the non-white populations and in 1952 launched the Population Council. This still exits and is still advocating zero population growth in the US, family planning in the developing sector and the expansion of the Club of Rome’s ‘Malthusianism’. (See later for details of the Club of Rome.)

Eugenics policies are funded by the World Bank which, at the Rio summit, pledged to double the money available to population control. Birth control is now forced on the developing countries through fear of economic sanctions.

The extent of the population control towards which the Elite are striving was revealed in the 1962/63 ‘Report from Iron Mountain’ , a secret study group into controlling population without war. It sought completely artificial procreation to supersede the ‘ecological function of war’. This was to include total control of contraception via water supplies and essential food stuffs so babies could only be conceived by those to whom a carefully controlled antidote had been administered. Such a system was apparently already under development… 35 years ago!

George Bush is a major voice in the eugenics movement and is surrounded by like-minded people – Boyden Gray (his legal advisor) and William Draper III (head of fundraising for his 1980 presidential campaign). Draper’s grandfather had unsuccessfully urged eugenics policies on Eisenhower before convincing Johnson to adopt them. In 1969 Bush was involved in hearings into the ‘dangers of too many black babies’ and when he became ambassador to the UN in 1972 he arranged for the Association of Voluntary Surgical Contraception (formerly the Sterilisation League) to extend its policy of sterilising young children with ‘low’ IQ to non-white countries. This was further extended when Bush became president in 1988.

Engineered Wars

War is one of the most effective ways of culling an ‘undesirable’ population as Thomas Ferguson, a member of the Office of Population Affairs, explains:

‘to reduce the population quickly you have to pull all the males into the fighting and kill significant numbers of fertile, child-bearing age, females.’

From his position of ‘shuttle’ diplomat, Henry Kissinger has successfully engineered conflict throughout the world. In Vietnam, the war was caused by the movement of hundreds of thousands of people from the north to the south – a move forced on them by the Saigon Military Mission, created by the CIA in 1954. With no food, they resorted to theft, and by labelling the bands ‘the Viet Cong’ a problem was created. Under the pretext that they were controlled by the Khmer Rouge, the north Vietnamese were severely bombed. According to estimates, 30-500,000 Cambodians died in the bombings, when in fact China was the power behind North Vietnam, supported by Kissinger with US/China liaisons headed by George Bush. The Khmer Rouge reacted, as expected, and took Cambodia, murdering 32% of the population. During the war, the CIA station in Saigon co-ordinated Operation Phoenix which reportedly murdered 40,000 Vietnamese on ‘suspicion’ of working for the Viet Cong – that is, they could read and write. Two of the US commanders in the conflict were Maxwell Taylor and William Westmoreland, both members of the Population Crisis Council and Draper Fund.

The Yom Kippur war and countless other ‘civil wars’ in Central America and Africa have been engineered by Kissinger to cull populations as even when it is not the prime aim; mass killings are perceived as a useful by-product of war.

Kissinger is a member of the Club of Rome and in 1974 supervised the production of National Security Study Memo 200 about the implications of population growth. This stated that population growth in the developing world would lead to a desire for self determination of their economies. It continued that the population must therefore be controlled, but this fact must be withheld from the country’s leaders. Amongst the countries specifically targeted were Ethiopia, Columbia, India, Nigeria, Mexico and Indonesia.

Indonesia is an horrendous example of conflict creation for the purposes of eugenics and corporate control, while public bodies and the media remain obstinately silent. General Suharto took control of Indonesia in 1965 through a CIA-backed coup and has since been responsible for 500,000 murders in his own country. However, because his administration is subservient to Western corporations, allowing them to exploit the land and the people (e.g. Reebok), this appalling tragedy goes unchallenged in the media. In December 1975 Indonesia invaded the Portuguese colony of East Timor and, in the following years, proceeded to slaughter 200,000 people, a third of the Timorese population. This genocide (eugenics) has been carried out with arms from Britain (British Aerospace’s Hawk Jets) and US, approval from the West (Kissinger and Ford were in Indonesia days before the invasion) and complete silence in the mass media. The simple reason is that oil and gas reserves had been discovered off the coast of East Timor which the multinational oil companies could exploit only if controlled by a corporate-friendly culture – like Indonesia.

part 7

WHO WE ARE

Until the last couple of hundred years a major tool in the ‘programming’ of the collective mind has been the belief in dogmatic religion. Religious philosophies generally present a picture of Creation with humankind, even though perhaps ‘chosen’ by God, to be very much subservient and worthless. People who consider themselves ‘free’ through the pursuit of their own dogmatic religion are amongst the most enslaved victims of the Illuminati’s plan for total take over of mind, body and soul. Fear, guilt and a host of other negative emotions have been instilled into humanity in the name of religion – the Christian guilt due to the doctrine of ‘original sin’ and fear of the final judgement; Jewish feelings of divine punishment for failing Yahweh; Islamic aggression to convert the masses by the sword; the Hindu caste system in which ‘untouchables’ have no hope of salvation in this lifetime. Western Catholicism, with its control over all education for centuries and its intolerance of alternatives (usually condemned as heresies with the proponents ex-communicated, exiled or barbarically tortured and killed) successfully kept the masses in cringing subservience to their vengeful, yet supposedly loving, God. The Catholic Church, in turn, has been controlled and bled dry of wealth by an especially sinister organisation which is a combination of elements of Freemasonry and the Mafia, known as P2. Religions are also answerable to the banks.

When scientific developments in the 18th and 19th centuries started disputing the orthodox theological interpretation of ‘who we are’, people’s belief in the church started to wane and they threatened to start thinking for themselves. The Elite consequently hijacked this new science in order to switch the general belief from a judgmental God (which enabled control through fear etc.) to a denial of the existence of God and a belief that this life is all that there is (which enabled control through science and materialism). Darwin’s theories on evolution was the first major coup on the mass mindset for the ‘survival of the fittest/no God’ belief system which has been prevalent in the last century. This theory, which did not originate with Charles Darwin, was essentially the work of the Lunar Society, a revolutionary organisation created to undermine God and overthrow monarchies, which Darwin’s family was very involved in. By the end of his life Darwin himself did not believe the argument but the theories had taken hold and have since been taught as scientific fact. Once more our ideas about who and what we are have been programmed into us – beliefs which serve the Elite and their goal of complete control.

Ideas which challenge the now orthodox belief in evolution or seek to publicise the eternal nature of the spirit are marginalised into groups which are subsequently labelled as ‘cults’ – a word which is instinctively interpreted as ‘a dangerous group of slightly insane people’. The stigma has been deliberately attached to the word for this very reason by highly publicised cults and the behaviour attributed to them. For example, the Jonestown massacre in 1978, which research has shown was probably a CIA mind-control experiment, and the Waco ‘mass suicide’ by burning alive in 1993 when followers of David Koresh were attacked by the FBI and the Bureau of Alcohol, Tobacco and Firearms (BATF) with tanks armed with flame throwers. Coincidentally, the BATF had contacted a local hospital before the raid to enquire about the availability of beds in the burns unit.

Cults which promote a world government and whose belief system incorporates the New World Order are supported by the Elite, e.g. the Moonies, the Church of Scientology and certain strands of the New Age movement. The ‘opposite’ side is also funded by the same people – the reactionary ‘cult buster’ groups, like the Cult Awareness Network set up by Dr West, a CIA asset which is heavily involved in Nazi-style mind control experiments.

Education

Conventionally taught and accepted history and science have a fundamental influence on the way that we perceive the world. Therefore, the control of education and the way that these subjects are presented has been of paramount importance to the Elite. This has been one of the main occupations of the Round Table, and in America the task was given to the Rockefeller Foundation by the Carnegie Endowment for International Peace to prevent American life from returning to its pre-World War I state.

The lessons taught in the schools of today are those of confusion (there is no meaning), hierarchical position (envy those above, despise those below), dependency (‘success’ is measured by the opinion of others and only ‘experts’ know the truth), obedience (do as others instruct in order to progress) and above all, conformity. A child is simply there to be filled with System-accepted ‘facts’, regimentally hurried from one lesson to the next to be bombarded with apparently unrelated information with any genuine enthusiasm or interest stifled in the boredom of classroom conformity. A child’s intelligence is then measured by his or her meek receptivity to the systematic brainwashing and his or her ability to regurgitate these ‘facts’ in examinations, whilst the teacher’s performance is evaluated by the speed and completeness of the indoctrination. The curriculum is very carefully controlled with standardised textbooks which teachers, whatever their personal feelings on the subject, have to teach in order to retain their jobs. Real questions about the nature of life, the reasons behind the contradictions in accepted historical absurdities, the dreams of self-expression have no part in the strait jacket of System education. People are ‘consumers’ and cogs in the corporate machine, and those who can accept this role are what the education process call ‘successful’. If conformity is the price of ‘success’, those who seek alternative views and reject the indoctrination are made to experience shame and a sense of failure. We are taught that the Elite system of corporate-led consumerism has been freely created and that it provides the only answer for a meaningful, worthwhile life. Childhood happiness, enthusiasm and excitement for life are suffocated as we are taught to operate within a system which denies the very essences of humanity – love and the ability to question and search for the truth of our current existence.

The Media

Information about and interpretation of current affairs is gained exclusively through the media – newspapers, t.v. and radio. Newspapers are presented as being independent or having a known political leaning and t.v. is supposedly unbiased and independent. This is simply not the case. Information about events come from ‘official sources’ who can present the view that the Elite want the public to accept. Alternatively, news stories are derived from central news agencies (e.g. Reuters) who give everybody the same story. Newcomers to a media company are expected to toe the conventional line or suddenly their prospects become bleak. Journalists who analyse and think independently are dangerous and are few and far between.

This is not to suggest that every single journalist from the boardroom down to the ‘hack’ is involved in some massive conspiracy and cover up. Once the framework has been set up (which it deliberately has been over the last few centuries) the system is self-regulatory simply through ‘market forces’. Running a newspaper or television station is an expensive business which instantly limits those organisations which can operate one. Such businesses are obviously financially successful in the System, so have an interest in maintaining the status quo. Opinions and stories which challenge the establishment are therefore of no interest to these companies and are viewed as subversive. The media industry is also advertising-based with prices of newspapers kept below the manufacturing costs by advertising income. Multinationals will not support those newspapers/magazines which are viewed as ‘anti-business’ so such publications are marginalised out of existence simply by market forces. Advertiser-friendly media companies keep their readership in a suitable ‘buying’ frame of mind by not being controversial, not presenting ‘difficult’ articles or programmes. The threat of withdrawal of advertising is generally sufficient to ensure the media companies vigilantly filter the stories they present but if one slips through, business organisations often combine forces to pressurise editors into reviewing their content. This is done through letters, law-suits and even parliamentary bills. An example of these so-called ‘flak machines’ is Accuracy in Media (AIM) a collection of corporate giants, including eight oil companies, whose function is to maintain a corporate-friendly media in the US.

A look at the board members of media companies is revealing about their alleged independence. In America a large number of the directors of NBC, CBS and ABC all have common involvement with Rothschild/Rockefeller/Morgan companies, as well as being members of the Council on Foreign Relations and Trilateral Commission. In Britain, the Daily Telegraph is owned by the Hollinger group who advisors/directors include Henry Kissinger, Lord Carrington, Brzezinski and Lord Rothschild. The current chairman of N.M. Rothschild, Evelyn de Rothschild, is on the board of the Daily Telegraph. A former board member, Andrew Knight (Bil), is now executive chairman of the ‘rival’ News International, which runs The Times and the Sun, and which is funded by the Oppenheimers and the Rothschilds. Regulatory bodies such as the Press Complaints Commission also have links with the same people e.g. the chairman Lord Wakeham who is a director of N.M. Rothschild.

Most people form their opinions on the basis of newspapers whose political stance mirrors their own. As all media organisations are owned by companies with the same interests and have their content dictated by the advertisers and obtain their stories from the same sources, all ‘sides’ of public opinion are easily manipulated. This is used to divert attention away from the true agenda:

Investigators getting near to the truth are branded as anti-Semitic so attention is focused away from their information onto their apparent racism.
‘Expose’ books, such as Peter Wright’s Spycatcher are publicly opposed by those in government to give credence to their revelations. Their ‘exposure’ of what are generally innocent people are then believed more readily.
Sensitive information is released when overshadowed by another news story, e.g. identity cards were announced by Michael Howard on the day of the Loyalist cease-fire in Northern Ireland.
Libya has been blamed for the Lockerbie bombing (among other things) to undermine Colonel Gaddafi, when all the evidence points to the CIA and other intelligence agencies. The Libyan leader is, in fact, one of the ‘evil tyrants’ the media so love to create as a simplistic ‘bad guy’ at which the public can direct their animosity. He is not exactly a saint but, in the 1980s, Gaddafi was responsible for 14 deaths (mostly Libyans), as compared with the 50,000 corpses at the feet of the regime in El Salvador – an administration installed by the US with a US trained army.
Assassinations are blamed on a lone person with no affiliation to any group. The murder of J.F. Kennedy, for example, was ascribed to Lee Harvey Oswald (who was subsequently murdered himself by a ‘lone assassin’) but investigations have shown that it could not have been Oswald but it is much more likely that the American President was removed by the intelligence agencies because he did not follow the Elite game plan and was threatening to expose it by ‘smashing the CIA into a thousand pieces’.

‘Choice’

Public opinion is sold the illusion of choice by maintaining groups in apparent opposition to each other. Again, the majority will believe that they are involved in a real battle for what they genuinely believe to be correct, when in reality the funding and support is derived from the same sources as their opposition. As long as New World Order policies are being promoted it makes no difference to the Elite whether a group is Jewish, anti-Jewish, Left wing, Right wing, Christian, Moslem etc.… it will be used while it serves their purpose.

Another vital tool is instilling a belief that the goals the Elite are striving towards are good and necessary things. This is often achieved by creating a ‘problem’, which the public react against and call for an official response. The ‘solution’ which is offered and which is accepted on a wave of public support is the very thing the Elite wanted in the first place. There are countless examples of these but I shall cite just three:

The ‘problem’ of violent crime has elicited a wave of public feeling in favour of increased police powers.
‘New age’ travellers were suddenly severely harassed by the police and received considerable media attention. When they reacted against their treatment an apparent ‘problem’ had been created which was met with the ‘solution’ of the Criminal Justice Bill. This restriction on personal freedom sailed through parliament and the media spotlight was focused away from the travellers to firstly give the impression of ‘problem solved’ and secondly, they had served their purpose.
The Oklahoma Bomb in April 1995 in which 168 men, women and children were killed was reported as being caused by a fertiliser bomb – despite the absence of any fertiliser at the scene – planted by a ‘people’s militia’ group. In fact, the explosion was caused by a barometric bomb which has a security level on a par with nuclear weapon components. However public opinion had been mobilised against the ‘problem’ of the ‘people’s militia’ movement and consequently accepted Clinton’s ‘solutions’ of increased FBI powers to infiltrate and attack these groups, the military enforcement of domestic laws, and a media ban on so-called ‘anti-government’ extremists such as the People’s Militia who are fully aware of the workings of America’s secret government.

Environmental Movement

A good example of both these methods of manipulation – problem-generating in order to have a solution accepted and control of both sides of the ‘debate – is the way that environmental issues have been used in order to justify centralisation of power. Our planet is in environmental crisis and the vast majority of the Green movement is working positively for the good of the Earth, but when environmentalists can aid the New World Order the Elite have no compunction about leaping on the proverbial band wagon.

The Elite’s environmental stance is largely co-ordinated by the Club of Rome, launched by the Freemason Aurelio Peccei in 1968. Its purpose is to issue propaganda about the environmental crisis to justify centralisation of power, the suppression of industrial development in the Third World and eugenics. Under its influence the Global 2000 report was produced during Jimmy Carter’s Trilateral administration which used untrue ‘shock’ data to paint a picture of overpopulation and food/resource shortages. The response document called for population control and the restriction of scientific development in the Third World. It is on the back of these documents that the genuine environmental movement is calling for a global solution to a global problem – a view the Elite wholeheartedly endorses. Highly involved in these documents were bankers and politicians who support the IMF and the World Bank which are causing the very devastation of the planet they profess to be concerned about. ‘Debt for equity’ schemes in which ‘environmentally sensitive’ land is given by the Third World as payment for debts (which in reality does not even reduce the debt) are the brainchild of David Rockefeller and Baron Rothschild. The same people were behind the Rio Summit in 1992 where the secretary-general was the millionaire oilman Maurice Strong, also a trustee of the Rockefeller Foundation.

All these ‘problems’ to which centralisation and eugenics are the proffered ‘solutions’ are caused by the existing policies of the banks, multinational corporations, the World Bank, the IMF etc.. Create the problem, offer the solution…?

The environmental movement has also been used to prohibit the exploitation of nuclear power. (Personally I am not in favour of nuclear power, but I can still see how the issue has been manipulated to serve the Elite.). The oil and petrochemical industries form the backbone of the Elite’s income and recruitment. The oil price shocks in the 1970s were manipulated by the ‘Seven Sisters’ oil cartel and the Bilderberg Group to massively inflate the price of oil. Conventionally, nuclear power forms the only credible alternative to fossil fuels so it had to de discredited. One of the Bilderbergers who agreed to the increase was Robert O. Anderson, owner of Atlantic Richfield Oil Co of the board of Kissinger Associates. He channelled huge sums of money into organisations to oppose nuclear fuel including a grant to establish a group which developed into Friends of the Earth. Research also suggests that the French arm of the House of Rothschild has been seeking to monopolise nuclear power technology and reprocessing technology in time for the predicted exhaustion of oil and gas supplies. The Rothschilds now control 80% of the world’s uranium supplies.

The manipulation has also occurred on an international stage. In the 1980s Pakistan, under Ali Bhutto, proposed independent expansion of its nuclear power programme. Kissinger’s threats weren’t sufficient to stop Bhutto so a Kissinger-inspired coup removed him from power and the world passively looked on as he was hanged.

Mind Manipulation

Mind control experiments, so-called Nazi science, has been on-going for decades using esoteric knowledge about the human psyche. By ridiculing any spiritual interpretation of life and mobilising the forces of conventional science the Elite have convinced the public of the non-existence of psychic, ‘higher’ levels so it is easy to keep hidden technology which manipulates these levels.

Mass hypnosis is possible by the repetition of a basic theme until it is accepted as fact by the subconscious and then conscious mind. Such messages can be flashed during t.v. programmes or films and are not perceived by the eyes and conscious mind. Alternatively, the mesmerising and sedating effect of television puts the subconscious mind into an ideal state to receive messages sent to the psyche via carrier t.v./radio waves. It is understood by Elite science how, by broadcasting at certain frequencies, non-physical magnetic levels can be imbalanced to cause physical, emotional and mental illness. Technology also exists whereby thoughts can be induced by stimulating brainwaves.

The most sinister and far-reaching mind control programme is Project MK Ultra, run on behalf of the CIA. During Operation Paperclip, Nazi scientists were moved to the US and given prestigious positions at the leading colleges, universities and NASA after World War II to continue their experiments in which thousands of ‘lesser human beings’ – prisoners, mental patients, victims of paedophilia and incest etc. – have been forced to participate. Experiments have included removing a person’s existing personality by electrotherapy and then compartmentalising and programming new ones by psychic driving. This makes the ‘subject’ obsessed with certain ideas and is undoubtedly used to ‘programme’ so-called lone assassins. The CIA openly admit to having used this form of subversive technology for use against America’s political enemies but flatly denies that it would ever be used on home territory.

Project Monarch

An integral part of MK-Ultra is Project Monarch – perhaps the most damning episode in the history of mind control – whereby the minds of women and children are brutally taken over in order to provide paedophiles, politicians, criminals and practising Satanists with willing sex slaves who could also double as covert operatives by having their personalities and memories switched on and off at will. (See also Further Examples of Manipulation – Satanists)

The details of this horrific plan by the Elite to take over the planet through mass mind-control have come from the ex-CIA mind-controlled slave, Cathy O’Brien, and are described in harrowing detail in her book Trance Formation Of America. After a lifetime in the clutches of the MK-Ultra Project Monarch mind-control program she became what is known as a ‘Presidential Model’, a sex slave used specifically by the presidents for perverted abuse. Her abusers include the presidents Gerald Ford, Ronald Reagan and George Bush as well as a host of other key US politicians. These fiends would routinely torture and rape her and later her daughter, Kelly, for personal gratification whilst using drugs and electric shock trauma to further compartmentalise her memory of such events in order to hide their actions. Because of her status and entirely programmable mind Cathy was used in many major political/criminal covert operations and was used to pass on Top Secret information in such affairs as the Iran-Contra deals.

Cathy’s life began as the victim of multigenerational paedophilic incest. Her first memory in life is being choked by her father’s penis in her throat. This initial trauma began to cause her mind to compartmentalise into separate personalities which could deal with traumatic situations – as a mental survival tool – whilst her ‘normal’ personality was left to deal with everyday events. Her mind dissociated from the memory of abuse whilst developing another personality which belonged to her father and was triggered on the sight of his arousal. This was the beginning of the creation within Cathy’s psyche of a phenomenon known as Multiple Personality Disorder (MPD), now known as Dissociative Identity Disorder (DID).

One side-effect of MPD is the creation of a photographic memory. Since her rescue and de-programming in 1988, Cathy has been able to recall in stunning detail every encounter with her adversaries and their sordid plans for world domination. These were freely revealed to Cathy by leading US politicians and criminals over a number of years whilst presuming that their high-tech programming could never be interfered with and it was therefore safe to do so. Another side-effect of the programming is the development of a visual acuity which is 44 times that of the average person.

Subsequent abuse came daily from her father and uncles who had also been victims of paedophile parents. Separate personalities were created for each situation, whilst Cathy was still little more than a toddler.

Her Uncle Bob, a regular paedophilic abuser, often boasted to her that he was a pilot in Air Force Intelligence and worked for the Vatican. It was Bob who first introduced Cathy to child pornographer and head of the local Michigan Mafia, Gerald Ford (of the Warren Commission who investigated the death of JFK, and later became President of the US after Nixon). Ford had begun recruiting ‘Multigenerational incest abused children with MPD for its genetic mind-control studies’, a Top Secret Defence Intelligence Agency project. By selling Cathy into this programme, her father gained immunity from prosecution having recently been caught selling pornography which involved Cathy and her pet boxer dog, Buster.

Her father was soon enrolled on a two week course at Harvard where he was taught his role in preparing Cathy for the project. He then returned home to enthusiastically announce that the family would be having more children. Cathy now has two sisters and four brothers; each victims of paedophilic abuse.

Preparation for The Project was based upon continual trauma, food and water deprivation, sensory deprivation and included constantly slave driving Cathy into exhaustion just like Cinderella. She was repeatedly prostituted to local Freemasons, police, a Catholic priest, Satanists and relatives in order that she further dissociated and enforced the realisation that there was no place to run and hide. She was also prostituted to Michigan State Senator, Guy VanderJagt (later US Congressman and chairman of the Republican National Congressional Committee which appointed George Bush as president) who gave her a Rosy Cross necklace and told her that he and her Uncle Bob had been to the Vatican where the secrets of other dimensions of existence were kept. On one occasion, both he and Ford brutally raped her in an horrific threesome backstage at a political parade; they then took the stage in front of the crowd which included all of Cathy’s schoolmates to present her with a US flag which only moments previously they had inserted into her rectum.

Despite these daily horrors she excelled at her studies; due mainly to her photographic memory. No one had any idea that any of this was going on.

In 1968, VanderJagt introduced Cathy to the Canadian Prime Minister Pierre Trudeau who then abused her and used her for porn involving a French poodle which he had given her as a pet.

Once Cathy reached adolescence and began to develop breasts, VanderJagt found her less attractive and she was ‘given’ to US Senator and Ku Klux Klan affiliate, Robert C. Byrd who found pleasure in repeatedly torturing her in Sado-Masochistic sex and porn from which she still bears the scars all over her body.

By now Cathy was unable to tell reality from dreams and vice versa. This was reinforced through an advanced form of mind-control known as ‘Satanic reversals’ whereby every sensory input was controlled and words and sentences perverted to always have sinister double or triple meanings pertaining to abuse. She was further prepared for Project Monarch when she was taken out of school and relocated at Muskegon Catholic Central High School, with other Monarch ‘Chosen Ones’ as they were referred to.

The final event which literally drove Cathy out of her mind and destroyed her one remaining ‘normal’ personality happened in 1974 after a parade in Cedar Springs, Michigan when Ford brutally assaulted her and delivered electric shock treatment in order that she would forget the event. Now every compartment of her mind was associated with abuse.

The programme soon began to involve high-tech military bases for further traumatisation and programming. For this they used centres such as the MacDill Airforce Base at Tampa; Fort Campbell in Kentucky; Fort McKlellen at Anniston, Alabama; Redstone Arsenal and Marshall Space Flight Centre in Huntsville, Alabama; the NASA Kennedy Space Centre, Cape Canaveral in Florida and NASA’s Goddard Space Flight Centre near Washington D.C..

Cathy was sold and ‘married’ to her owner, Byrd in a contract which made her father a millionaire overnight. Although ‘owned’ by Byrd, Cathy was given ‘handlers’ to keep an eye on and further traumatise her. One such person was Wayne Cox, a Satanist and serial killer his calling card is to remove one hand of his victims which he calls the ‘Hands of Glory’) who had gained immunity from prosecution through his involvement in Project Monarch. He was introduced to Cathy whilst playing for a country music band at the Grand Old Opry in Nashville, Tennessee. According to Cathy, no one makes it in this town unless they are slaves or CIA operatives. Names of leading slave handlers and CIA operatives include Kris Kristofferson (described by Cathy as a ‘Vatican based Project Monarch slave runner’), Boxcar Willie (who has abused Cathy’s daughter, Kelly, in three separate mental institutions) and Merle Haggard – whose song ‘Freedom Train’ is the code-word for this aspect of the mind-control plan. Project Monarch Slaves include the singer Barbara Mandrell and her sisters, who are also owned by Byrd, and Loretta Lynn who’s handler is Neo-Nazi paedophile and CIA operative, Ken Riley.

Cox involved Cathy in drug running and cannibalistic Satanism with his mother. He also caused her to conceive six times in order to use the foetuses in these rituals and became the natural father of Cathy’s only daughter, Kelly, who was born in 1980. During one drug run with Cox to Tinker Air Force Base in Ouachita National Forrest near Hot Springs, Arkansas, Cathy met, then Governor of Arkansas, Bill Clinton. She was then cued to reveal to him a secret message from Senator Bennett Johnson of Louisiana and then handed over a particularly fine batch of cocaine (Clinton’s drug of choice) for his personal use.

In 1980, Cathy was programmed at Fort Campbell, Kentucky by Lt. Colonel Michael Aquino, a confessed neo-Nazi and founder of the Himmler-inspired Temple of Set (Satan), who holds Top Secret clearance in the DIA’s Psychological Warfare Division (he was also once charge with ritual and sexual abuse of children at the Presidio Day Care Centre in San Francisco). He used atrocious trauma techniques using NASA technology on both Cathy and Kelly.

Perversely, Lucifarian religions are constitutionally protected in the USA and Britain!

One sex slave training camp is known as the ‘Charm School’ in Youngstown, Ohio and is operated by the ‘Governor’, Dick Thornburgh (Governor of Pennsylvania, US Attorney General and secretary for the UN). Here he worked with Congressman Jim Trafficant using high-tech programming techniques.

A further insight into the New World Order mentality comes from these passages from Trance Formation of America:

(Byrd) often threatened me that I was considered ‘disposable’ because after all, “The first Presidential Model, Marilyn Monroe, was killed right in front of the public eye and no one knew what happened”.‘

Furthermore:

…he loved to hear himself talk and would often drone on and on in his famous long-winded recitations, while I was photographically recording every word he said. He detailed the inner operational structure of the world domination effort, including psychological warfare strategies, and explained how he had and would use his ‘expert’ knowledge of the Constitution to manipulate it and the so called US Justice System, and more.

…Byrd ‘justified’ mind-control atrocities as a means of thrusting mankind into accelerated evolution, according to the Neo-Nazi principles to which he adhered. He ‘justified’ manipulating mankind’s religion to bring about the prophesied biblical ‘world peace’ through the ‘only means available’ – total mind-control in the New World Order. ‘After all,’ he proclaimed, ‘even the Pope and the Mormon Prophet know this is the only way to peace and they co-operate fully with The Project.‘ (my highlights added)

…He adhered to the belief that 95% of the (world’s) people WANT to be led by the 5%, and claimed that this can be proven because the 95% DO NOT WANT TO KNOW what really goes on in government.’ Byrd believed that in order for this world to survive, mankind must take a ‘giant step in evolution through creating a ‘superior race’, Byrd believed in the Nazi and KKK principles of ‘annihilation of underprivileged races and cultures’ through genocide, to alter genetics and breed ‘the more gifted – the blondes of this world’.

Cathy’s first position as a ‘Presidential Model’ was to Ronald Reagan – known to slaves as ‘The Wizard of OZ’. One of his favourite pastimes was perverted porn – especially bestiality. He would instruct his personal pornographer, Larry Flynt (owner of Hustler magazine) to make pictures to his own specifications which became known as ‘Uncle Ronnie’s Bedtime Stories’. Reagan’s personal attaché, Philip Habib’s favourite pastime was to sodomise Cathy whilst electrocuting her to create the desired rectal spasm. Habib later introduced her to King Fahd of Saudi Arabia whose tastes were frighteningly similar.

Fahd was to fund the Contras via Panamanian Dictator and CIA operative, Manuel Noriega for Reagan and Cathy was used as the messenger in ‘Operation Carrier Pidgeon’.

One of the most brutal of all of Cathy’s abusers was Dick Cheney (White House Chief of Staff to Ford, member of the CFR and later Secretary of Defence to Reagan – despite having no military background). He would regularly organise an event known as ‘A Most Dangerous Game’. This involved releasing Monarch slaves into the woods and then hunting them down with dogs and guns for sport as a means of further traumatising victims as well as for his own perversity.

One operation, organised by Cheney and Ford was ‘Operation Shell Game’. This involved Cathy being used as a ‘Carrier Pidgeon’:

He (Ford) began talking as though I were a machine and he was dictating a message. ‘Take this message to Dick Chaney, Pentagon. The Mob has agreed to transfer the $2.3 million (porn profits) to the Bank of Credit and Commerce International. Let’s pool our money now and we’ll be swimming in it. This operation has been an enterprising success. Let’s keep it that way. Cease agreement with Panama. All Mexican channels are implemented (cocaine and heroin). Hail to the chief’.

As a replacement for Cox, Cathy was given a new handler; paedophile, ventriloquist and hypnotist, Alex Houston. (Cox now breeds goats for Satanic rituals and runs a trade in human body parts for Satanists.) In 1982, Houston dealt cocaine to Bill Clinton whilst Cathy was taken to meet his wife, Hilary Clinton. At the sight of Cathy’s vagina (which had previously been mutilated without anaesthetic to resemble a demon’s head – the head of Baphomet which is worshipped by the Templars and their offshoots) Hilary Clinton became aroused and performed oral sex upon her.

In 1983, George Bush began sodomising and electrocuting Kelly, now merely three and a half years old. Her rectum usually bled for days after. Furthermore, constant threats were made by Bush on Kelly’s life in order to keep Cathy in line. He also claimed to be an ET and could activate a holographic image within Cathy’s mind in which he would change into a lizard-like alien creature.

Bohemian Grove in California is an exclusive club where all sexual and satanic perversions are catered for – including necrophilia. Attendees are referred to as ‘Grovers’. Reagan’s Secretary of Education and later Legal Counsel to Clinton, Bill Bennett and his brother Bob assaulted Kelly here in 1988. Bennett has intimate knowledge of Catholic/Jesuit mind-control techniques and is using them to implement ‘Education 2000’ which is ,‘designed to increase children’s learning capacity while destroying the ability to think for themselves’. Bennett, like Bush, also claims to be an alien. Another plan known as World Vision is a Jesuit fund raising operation to implement world peace through mind-control.

The Order of the Rose – a Templar derivative – is very prominent among the New World Order brigade. Many slaves have a red rose tattooed on their left wrists. The Canadian Prime Minister, Brian Mulroney is also part of this clique, as is VandrJegt and Madelaine Albright who, according to Bush, ‘…rose in the UN through me to implement the New World Order’.

Among the Order of the Rose, George Bush is referred to as ‘The Rose’.

In 1986, Cathy and Kelly were taken to Mount/Lake Shasta in California under the guise of a music festival run by Merle Haggard. This is the base for a multi-juristictional police force which will be used to enforce the New World Order with an arsenal of black helicopters and an army of mind-controlled military personnel. Here, Bush and Cheney played the ‘Most Dangerous Game’ with Cathy. As a punishment for being caught, Bush (under the influence of his favourite drug – heroin) sodomised Kelly and burnt Cathy’s thighs with a red hot poker.

When Cathy was 29 she became aware that Presidential Models were not allowed to live much beyond the age of 30. Plans were formed and agreed with Reagan that she would meet her end in a Snuff Movie whereby she would be burned alive. At this point Senator Patrick Leahy (Vice Chairman on US Senate Intelligence Committee and close friend of Byrd) ‘acquired’ her for a time. At his own personal torture lab he abused Cathy which included slowly inserting a wire into her right eye whilst forcing Kelly to watch.

In February 1988, two months after Cathy’s thirtieth birthday, both she and Kelly were abducted from Alex Houston by his business partner and former CIA operative Mark Phillips – acknowledged by the US mental health and law enforcement officials as an expert in ‘the most secret technology known to man: Trauma-based mind control’ which is ‘The only form of human control that is absolute’. He managed to smuggle them out of the clutches of their captors to Alaska with the aid of ‘insider’ assistance in the ‘intelligence community’ and began an intensive de-programming which has culminated in the recovery of Cathy’s sanity as well as the information outlined in Trance Formation Of America.

It was also discovered that Kelly had been ‘programmed’ by Wayne Cox to die by using a mind-control technique known as ‘hypnosleep’. This manifested in chronic and increasingly severe asthma.

According to Phillips the present field of mental health is so backward that:

In the present climate, referring mind-controlled victims to mental health professionals for treatment would be tantamount to subjecting a patient needing delicate surgery to a surgeon who was blind-folded and hand-cuffed.

The subsequent lives of the threesome has been one filled with trauma, death threats and legal battles. Kelly is now effectively a political prisoner in a mental institution because of her suicidal tendencies and is not allowed to have contact with Phillips – one of the few people who could help her to regain her sanity. All requests for legal investigations into the claims made by them to the legal authorities have been prevented ‘For reasons of National Security’, despite the mass of verifiable evidence which they have been able to uncover This is due to the loopholes created by the National security Act, 1947 and the 1986 Reagan Amendment, which means that the government can censor and/or cover up anything in the interests of National Security.

The extraordinary bravery of Cathy, Kelly and Mark has seen to it that this abuse and its perpetrators will be held accountable for their actions. Through their mass publicity attempts in the face of death at every turn we now have a pretty clear picture of the mentality of the New World Order Elite operatives. It is now up to all of us to see that such sacrifice has not been in vain.

According to my sources in Britain. The British counterpart to Project Monarch is Project Ultra Green and was initiated by a Nazi scientist named Grunenberg.

One US security agency, the National Security Agency, which wields the power behind the CIA and is heavily involved in the Black Ops and Black Arts has a base in England at a place called Menwith Hill which is near Ilkley Moor in North Yorkshire. Here the Elite operate a covert surveillance operation of Britain which includes a mass phone tapping system (try dropping a few of the code names mentioned in this book into your conversations on the phone and you will hear the ‘clicks’ in the background as their recording machinery is activated by specific ‘buzz words’) and high-tech satellite surveillance operation which was developed under the cover of Reagan’s ‘Star Wars’ Programme. Interestingly, George Lucas, the writer and director of the Star Wars movies is named by Cathy O’Brien as a NASA/NSA operative.

Fluoride

The apathy of the public towards their manipulation has also been influenced very deliberately by the addition of chemicals to food and water supplies. For example, this happened when sodium fluoride was introduced into our water supply and the majority of our tooth-pastes, supposedly to prevent dental caries in the under twelve-year-olds. What they did not tell the public was that sodium fluoride is a highly toxic by-product of the aluminium manufacturing process and the refining of phosphate rock (see Further Examples of Manipulation – The BSE Case) which was once used as rat poison and also pollutes the atmosphere and water environment due to overuse of the aerosol propellants Chlorofluorocarbons (CFCs). Fluorine is a major component of most of today’s major sedative drugs and even new supposedly less addictive drugs such as Prozac (Fluoxetine) and its derivatives. (Prozac also contains benzene which is, according to the World Health Organisation, ‘a known carcinogen with no known safe level’. Prozac is currently the world’s most popular anti-depressant despite having documented side-effects such as: suicidal ideation, violent behaviour, nervousness, anxiety, insomnia, anorexia and sexual dysfunction!)

The following statement is extracted from ‘Address in Reply to the Government’s Speech to Parliament’, as recorded in Victorian Hansard of 12 August 1987, by Mr Harley Rivers Dickinson, Liberal Party Member of the Victorian Parliament for South Barwon. Hence the title.

At the end of the Second World War, the United States Government sent Charles Eliot Perkins, a research worker in chemistry, biochemistry, physiology and pathology, to take charge of the vast Farben chemical plants in Germany.

While there he was told by the German chemists of a scheme which had been worked out by them during the war and adopted by the German General Staff.

This was to control the population in any given area through mass medication of drinking water. In this scheme, sodium fluoride occupied a prominent place.

Repeated doses of infinitesimal amounts of fluoride will in time reduce an individual’s power to resist domination by slowly poisoning and narcotising a certain area of the brain and will thus make him submissive to the will of those who wish to govern him.

Both the Germans and the Russians added sodium fluoride to the drinking water of prisoners of war to make them stupid and docile.’

After the war, I.G. Farben was dismantled but later emerged in the many guises of the companies with whom they had signed cartel agreements including Procter and Gamble, the company who domesticated the word fluoride with official encouragement in 1958 with the ‘Crest’ fluoridated toothpaste campaign. Moreover, an adviser to the US Government on hypnotism and psychological behaviour control, Dr. George Estabrooks, later became Chairman, Department of Psychology, Colgate University. Internationally, Colgate was and remains the most ardent producer and advocate for the fluoridation of toothpaste.

Fluoride is active in parts per million and acts as a potentiator for other drugs, i.e. it increases their effect. In 1954, Charles Elliot Perkins, scientist and author stated:

‘The real purpose behind water fluoridation is to reduce the resistance of the masses to domination and control and loss of liberty’ and, ‘I can say this in all earnestness and sincerity as a scientist who has spent nearly twenty years research into the chemistry, bio-chemistry, physiology and pathology of fluorine: any person who drinks artificially fluorinated water for a period of one year or more will never again be the same person, mentally or physically’.

Interestingly, the chemical industry now has a mass market for a once hard to dispose of toxic waste material and the Illuminati have a sedated and more easily controlled population.

A Microchipped Population

In the Elite’s misguided judgement the ideal form of control will be via a microchipped population connected to a global computer. Money will be obsolete and all financial transactions will be carried out via a microchip inserted under the skin used in much the same way as a credit or smart card – swipe your wrist over the sensor to pay for your goods. Convenient, easy… and enables the Elite to have complete knowledge about you and your transactions. With no cash alternative if your ‘wrist’ is refused for some reason you can be prevented from buying anything and effectively ostracised from society. Moves to implement this are already underway and public opinion is being softened up to accept it: in the 1970s Swedish hospital patients were implanted without their knowledge; pets, new-born babies in maternity wards and criminals are being electronically tagged; a need for identity cards is being expressed (to combat crime); supermarkets are experimenting with bar-coded cards to keep a tally of purchases without the need for check-out assistants; the ‘pay at the pump’ systems recently introduced in some petrol stations; and in 1994 the Intel Corporation was given a five year contract to research into an under the skin microchip for identity/financial transactions.

IBM have already developed an invisible bar coding system of three sets of six numbers which is painless and can be ‘installed’ on the skin by laser in a fraction of a second without the person being aware of its existence and is currently in use on cattle. Watch out for gradual insistence on personal computerisation and electrical devices which could potentially be used to control us all. Remember, they create problems and then offer solutions.

Dr. Carl W. Sanders is an electronics engineer, inventor, author and consultant with various government organisations as well as IBM and General Electric. He spent thirty two years developing microchip technology for use in medicine which resulted in the chip which he describes as ‘the Mark of the Beast’. It is a tiny chip which is recharged by body temperature and whose prime location would, therefore, be in the forehead, just below the hairline, or alternatively on the back of the hand. This chip has been tested as a contraception device in India and as a behaviour modifier in Vietnam veterans, amongst other things. A specific identification chip was developed which contained details of a person’s name, picture of their face, security number, finger print, physical description, family history, address, occupation, income tax information and criminal record.

Dr. Sanders admits to attending many ‘One World’ meetings with Henry Kissinger and people from the CIA where it was discussed, ‘How can you control people if you cannot identify them?’ and, ‘How do you make people aware of the need for something like this chip?’ The answer was simple, ‘Let’s make them aware of lost children etc.’ The CIA then came up with the idea of putting pictures of lost children on milk cartons, a procedure which ceased when the microchip became accepted. Bills have been put before Congress in the USA that will allow the government to microchip children at birth, The president of the USA, under the ‘Control of Imigration Act of 1986’, Section 100, has the authority to deem whatever type of identification is necessary. All of these sinister ploys are merely waiting in the wings to happen, and they have been manipulated into existence with the same problem/solution tactics which have been used for centuries to control the world’s population.

Indeed, this interesting passage from the book of Revelation in the Christian Bible does appear to prophesy something similar to the human bar/microchip coding system:

‘And he causeth all, both small and great, rich and poor, free and bond, to receive a mark in their right hand or in their foreheads:
And that no man might buy or sell, save he that had the mark, or the name of the beast, or the number of his name.
Here is wisdom. Let him that hath understanding count the number of the beast: for it is the number of a man; and his number [is] Six hundred threescore [and]six.’

Revelation 13:16-18

As well as messages from the chip to the computer, messages can also be sent the other way – in much the same way as satellite t.v. receivers can be programmed remotely. As long ago as 1966, a CIA psychologist was talking about brain control through two-way communication between an implanted brain and a computer. Once a chip has been inserted there will be no end to the aspects of our lives which can be controlled – birth control, programmed actions to create more ‘problems’ demanding ‘solutions’, etc. A robot society will have been created.

part 8

FURTHER EXAMPLES OF MANIPULATION

The abuse of power and exploitation for personal and corporate gain by the visible components of the Elite hierarchy is quite astonishing. In the following cases we have been duped into believing as truth the version of events portrayed by the mass media.

Watergate

In 1972, a Republican surveillance team working for Nixon’s re-election committee, subsequently named the ‘Plumbers’, broke into the Democrat headquarters at the Watergate Buildings in Washington. This was engineered by Kissinger and his protégé George Bush to remove the final pretence of ‘democracy’ and hand complete control of the US administration to the Elite. As Head of the State Department and the National Security Council, Kissinger effectively ran the Nixon presidency.

The ‘Plumbers’ were agents working for the White House Special Investigations Unit, created by Nixon (Kissinger) with money from the president of Bush-owned Pennzoil and other business associates of George Bush. At the time the Watergate story broke, Bush had been made chairman of the Republican National Committee yet claimed to have no knowledge of the situation.

After the break-in became public knowledge, Nixon was eventually forced to resign on the release of recordings in which he discussed ways to frustrate the Watergate investigations. The recordings were done by David Young, who worked for the Rockefellers and was appointed by Kissinger, and they were revealed by Butterworth, the White House liaison with the Kissinger-led secret service. In the same recordings, Nixon implicated certain ‘Texans’ which referred to Bush and his associates, but Nixon was forced out of office before the trial at which this would have been revealed.

Gerald Ford. a 33rd degree freemason and Rockefeller puppet, became president and pardoned Nixon so that the case never came to court. He appointed Nelson Rockefeller to be his vice-president and put him in charge of the Watergate investigations, which, unsurprisingly, discovered nothing of consequence.

Iran-Contra

In 1975, George Bush, who had been a CIA asset since the 1950s, became director of the CIA which, by a series of measures implemented by President Ford (Rockefeller), had increasing power over the US Intelligence services. As his associate deputy director for covert operations Bush named Theodore Shackley who, with Oliver North, had masterminded Operation Phoenix in Vietnam and ran an assassination and drugs operation throughout the 1970s with Donald Gregg and Felix Rodriquez. During the 1979-80 election campaign Shackley became Bush’s speech writer (?!) and when Bush became vice-president under Reagan, Gregg, assisted by Rodriquez, was appointed as his main advisor on national security. Oliver North also became an official on the National Security Council. Working out of Bush’s office this group co-ordinated the arms-for-drugs racket that has become known as Iran-Contra.

The Sandinista regime in Nicaragua sought to pursue the interests of its own economy and people rather than US corporate interests so the rebel Contras were backed by the CIA. They were supplied with arms in exchange for drugs which were flown on CIA chartered planes into Homestead Airforce Base using a CIA code signal. One trafficker flew weapons to the Contras in return for CIA help in flying cocaine into the US via an airstrip of one of North’s CIA associates. Oliver North also co-ordinated the arms-for-hostages deals with Iran. The money was laundered through the Elite’s banking headquarters in Switzerland.

One reason for the deals with Iran was to pay back the Khomeini regime for it delaying the release of 51 US hostages to prevent Carter taking the credit. Once he had been replaced by Reagan/Bush the hostages were released as arranged at a meeting in Paris between Iranian officials and Bush, Gregg and John Tower. When the scandal became public Tower led the investigations into the affair which did not prosecute Bush or Reagan and those that were identified as being involved were pardoned by Bush before public trials. Tower was to die in a plane crash just when he was beginning to talk openly about the affair.

The Drugs Trade

The trade in hard drugs is very important to the Elite for a number of reasons: it provides a source of income to finance other covert operations; it creates a ‘problem’ for which the public demands a ‘solution’ of increased police powers and the erosion of personal freedom in an effort to stop the supply; and, by addicting large numbers of particularly the younger generation to hard drugs, self-respect and the ability to think independently are diminished.

The background to many engineered conflicts is illuminated by analysis of the drug implications. In Vietnam a Pepsi Cola bottling plant was a drug distribution point with CIA helicopters supplying it with drugs from the fields. Drugs were also smuggled back to the US in the body cavities of carefully labelled corpses.

In 1986, Bo Gritz, America’s most decorated war hero was sent by the US government into Burma’s infamous ‘Golden Triangle’ to report on missing US prisoners of war. He discovered a man named Khun Sa who is deemed to be the overlord of heroin in the world, sending an ever-increasing excess of 1000 tons of heroin into the ‘free’ world per year. He also discovered that the whole rescue mission of the prisoners was being prevented by the CIA because these soldiers knew too many details of the operation between Khun Sa and the CIA to traffic these drugs. Later, he was told by Jerry King, head of Intelligence Support Activity (ISA) in the CIA that

‘…we’ve been ordered to put operation Grand Eagle (the rescue mission) on the shelf as if it never existed. There are still too many beurocrats that don’t want to see American prisoners of war come back alive.’

The conflict between the US and Panama was a result of Bush turning against Noriega who was a CIA asset while Bush was director and who had been paid to run drugs. However, having seized power in 1984, despite losing the democratic election and yet still being officially recognised by President Reagan, Noriega incurred US wrath by refusing to bow to their pressure for his country to invade Nicaragua. The US suddenly turned against the Panama administration under the pretext of drugs, corruption and a lack of democracy. In 1988, Noriega was indicted on drug charges all bar one of which pre-dated 1984, to a time when he was still on the CIA payroll. In order to arrest one man the US invaded Panama in 1989, killing 3000 civilians. Allegedly the Drug Enforcement Agency (DEA) paid him $4.7 million to keep quiet about CIA involvement and at his trial no CIA documents were allowed to be examined. A new government was installed by the US, headed by a president and vice-president involved with banks known for drug money laundering and under this new administration drug trafficking from Panama has increased.

Nixon and Reagan and George Bush (despite the latter two being regular heroin users), have led public campaigns against drugs which unsurprisingly have achieved little. In association with the major drug cartels, the CIA has arranged small ‘busts’ to lend credibility to the campaigns but these are usually to remove insignificant players or larger ones who have outlived their usefulness. In 1981, during the Reagan/Bush administration, the CIA convened a meeting of Columbian dealers to form the Medellin Cartel – an infamous group of 200 dealers. There is also evidence to suggest that the Zapata Oil Corporation is a CIA front and that Zapata Offshore is involved in drug smuggling. Both of these companies were set up and are headed by Bush.

George Bush was succeeded in the White House by Bill Clinton, a Rhodes Scholar, whose drug credentials are on a par with his predecessor. Whilst Governor of Arkansas he created the Arkansas Development Finance Authority (ADFA) which was to finance drug trafficking. All loan applications were handled by the Rose Law Firm, run by Hilary Clinton, and those which were granted were to Clinton’s business associates for use in trafficking. For example, one loan was given to Web Hubbel of Park-O-Meter which manufactured retrofit nose cones for drug shipping. The loans were not paid back, but large donations were given to Clinton’s election fund. Web Hubbel became acting US attorney general under Clinton, and some think he still fulfils that role behind Janet Reno.

During the Reagan/Bush anti-drug campaign, whilst Clinton governed Arkansas, the United State’s biggest drug trafficking operation was set up in Mena Arkansas by a DEA pilot.

Many people speaking out or investigating Bill Clinton have died in mysterious circumstances, for which the official cause of death is given as ‘suicide’. Conveniently, in a law introduced into Arkansas by Clinton just prior to the first suspicious deaths no autopsy needs to be performed in cases of deaths attributed to suicide.

Satanism

One of the most sinister elements to the manipulation of society is the abuse of esoteric knowledge by the world’s secret societies both for the purposes of political control and for sick personal pleasure.

In the US each year 400,000 children are reported missing, and in the UK this number is 98,000. Not all are recovered.

All over the world children are hijacked into a life of sexual abuse, psychological and physical torture. They are bought and sold by members of paedophile rings, often by their own parents, who act as ‘recruiters’ and ‘handlers’ in the lower echelons of the secret society network. They are systematically abused, tortured and murdered in ritualistic ceremonies by people who occupy places throughout the social hierarchy all the way to the top. Eye witness accounts, such as those given by a friend of mine named Patti who was ‘recruited’ as a child of three, have implicated members of the aristocracy, doctors, lawyers, members of the clergy, high level businessmen, media stars, members of the world’s governments (see Who We Are – Mind Manipulation/Project Monarch).

Sophisticated mind control techniques are used to compartmentalise the memories of the abused to prevent them from revealing the awful truth to the public. Patti has displayed many separate personalities whilst recounting her horrific experiences, displaying the classic symptoms of Multiple Personality Disorder. Often victims are too scared to even mention such things to each other, never mind to strangers. They are brought up in the certain knowledge that they can be easily picked up off the streets or from their beds and drugged for use in abuse at any time. They are fully aware also that their abusers are everywhere, including in the medical professions and police. Victims are ceremonially ‘married’ to the leaders of the cult and are given their own ‘dark companion’, a sinister thought-form who will be ever present in order to inform on them if they should ever step out of line. They are often forced to take part in the abuse, murder and disposal of other victims in order to ensure a total attack upon the psyche of the individual concerned and the victim is soon convinced that they have become at least as guilty of these crimes as their assailants. Therefore, they are ever paranoid and terrified of revealing the truth to anyone other that those who have themselves been victims.

Methods of abuse are truly horrendous and include: live burials with the uncertainty of being retrieved, physical mutilation, sexual abuse, the enforced killing of family members and animals which have previously been given as pets, the enforced pregnancy for the purpose of subsequent removal of the child for sacrifice, the enforced drinking of blood, eating of faeces and cannibalism upon bodies of sacrificial victims, general sustained humiliation etc.. The list is as long as the imagination of the perpetrators of such atrocities allows it to be.

Many of the Satanic rituals are performed at the altars of out of the way and redundant churches for the purpose of generating terror and negativity within these sacred sites. The energy is then harnessed for personal power and the perpetuation of the Luciferic force upon the Earth (as well as to further traumatise their slaves for mind-control purposes such as Project Ultra Green/MK-Ultra Project Monarch/Freedom Train). In this way the Earth’s energy matrix – the collective unconscious, which is continuous with the human psyche, is kept in a negatively imbalanced state – whilst the sickest members of the human race have an obscene outlet for their perverse fantasies..

The British intelligence agencies and the USA’s CIA and NSA are well aware of such organised anathemata including the identities of those involved and the code names used for such operations, such as Ultra Green and Project Monarch. Patti herself has given her details to various agencies including England’s Scotland Yard. However, this global underbelly is so deeply entrenched in the System that these people are left entirely untouched by the legal system. Many cult-busting and rescue organisations exist, most working in tandem with the police (who are rife with this problem), but are themselves kept a closely guarded secret, supposedly in order to minimise the problem of infiltration. This is yet another way of maintaining overall secrecy via compartmentalisation within the pyramidal structure in order to preserve the status quo.

Even today, at the age of thirty seven, Patti is regularly picked up off the streets to be drugged, raped, tortured or made to actually perform in Satanic ceremonies in the role of one of her personalities which is a priestess within the cult. All of which further traumatises her and enforces the compartmentalisation of her personalities. Her assailants also have an intimate knowledge of black magic and are able to summon her remotely to various locations under the control of her various personalities in order to abduct her.

One evening, Patti had paid Shona a visit whilst I was at work and spent the entire night flipping from one personality to another. These personalities ranged from the totally meek, ‘Nothing’, aged three, through variously aged ‘Patricias’ to the quite nasty and foul-mouthed ‘Cathy’. In the early hours she became obsessed with leaving the house to take part in a ritual which she knew was taking place nearby and expressed an overwhelming desire to drink blood. This began at ten past three – the time which Satanists associate with Satan’s greatest moment upon Earth – the time of the Crucifixion of Jesus. A little after five, when the ritual would have been completed, Patti began to normalise but revealed to Shona that she had taken a drugs overdose, though not enough to do any serious harm. This was entirely out of character for her as she has spent her life loving and protecting her three children from her ‘Family’ as she calls them. This did correspond, however, with threats which had been made to her merely a week earlier by five men who had abducted her during a visit to her home town of Darlington, that if she and we did not ‘back off’ then they would kill her via an injected overdose and make it look like suicide. They had explained to her that this could be prepared easily through a series of manipulated ‘suicide attempts’ which would give her the appearance of being in a suicidal state.

The extensive information which Patti has revealed of the names, dates and methods of the British paedophile/Satanic ring are now in the hands of many individuals throughout Britain. If any ‘accident’ should ‘mysteriously’ befall Patti or anyone involved in this book and its distribution, these names along with a mass of evidence (including prominent members of the aristocracy, active politicians, a former British Prime Minister, eye witnesses, the ring leaders and ‘lackeys’ etc.) will be made public. Furthermore, I wish it to be known that both Shona and I are in perfect mental and physical health and are looking forward to being present throughout the transformation of the Earth and on into a glorious future.

The BSE Case

In 1986, in Britain, the first recorded case was recognised of Bovine Spongiform Encephalopathy (BSE), a new disease which was affecting the nervous systems of cattle, causing Parkinsonian/ dementia-like symptoms. The official cause was identified by the Ministry for Agriculture Fisheries and Food (MAFF) as cross-contamination of a previously known sheep disease called Scrapie via cattle feeds which contained meat and bone meal from sheep. By 1996, the numbers of cows said to have been infected with BSE had risen to 27,800 despite the ban on meat feeds for cattle in 1989. The increasing incidence of a similar disease in humans called Creutzfeld-Jacob Disease (CJD), in which the brain becomes mushroom-like and full of holes causing sufferers to become gradually more confused until death, has been blamed upon the consumption of infected beef products. Therefore, a mass slaughter of British cattle was initiated in 1996 in order to resolve the problem. BSE has also infected many other animals such as domestic cats, birds of prey and zoo animals given infected meat.

Despite assurances that BSE was confined to very few cases, the number of cases of CJD has increased in England from 27 in 1985, to 42 in 1994, and 55 in 1995.

Significantly, there are three recognised types of CJD (the types 1 and 2 being similar to Alzheimer’s Disease with confusion and memory loss as the main symptoms) whereas the cases of CJD since 1985 have been mainly of a new type-3 (which is indicated by additional loss of muscle co-ordination and balance).

This is essentially the story which has been fed to the mass public via the media and has caused a panic among consumers who have begun to avoid British beef products. It even initiated what was described in the press as a ‘trade war’ with Europe spearheaded by the British Prime Minister John Major in a typical ‘white knight’ fashion.

The truth of the situation is far more sinister and has implications for everyone, meat eaters and vegetarians alike. The discovery was made by organic farmer, Mark Purdy. That is, BSE and type-3 CJD is caused not by an entirely new form of infection (called a prion by the investigating scientists) but is caused by poisoning by organo-phosphate fertilisers.

Several inconsistencies have been conveniently overlooked by the ‘experts’ investigating this case:

that no organic farmer (those not using chemicals such as pesticides) has had a case of BSE despite using the same meat/bone-meal feeds as everyone else, and
that despite virtually the whole of Europe using these same feeds, there have been very few cases of BSE on the continent. So it can hardly be the Scrapie-contaminated feed, can it?

During the Second World War, I.G. Farben (the Nazi chemical company responsible for Zyclon B which was allegedly used to gas the Jews in the Holocaust and who used the inmates of Auschwitz as slave labour and as guinea pigs for testing of chemicals) developed a fluorinated nerve gas known as Sarin which was also used by the Iraquis during the Gulf War. This is an organo-phosphate (OP) compound which is very similar to that used by farmers in low concentrations to spray crops and dip sheep to prevent tick infestation, but it is used in much higher concentrations to treat cattle against warble-fly infestation.

In the 1980s, the MAFF began a war against the warble fly and imposed a mode of treatment upon Britain’s farmers. This was that twice a year a preparation of OP concentrate be poured over the backs of all cattle. The OP is fat-soluble and is therefore absorbed by cow through the skin for a systemic effect to occur. Subsequently, an imprecise amount of OP is absorbed and the area most exposed to the compound is the spinal column i.e. directly into the central nervous system. The OP kills the warble fly by attacking the nervous system. The reported cases of BSE have been in the areas of warble fly infestation.

It has been established that, in cases of BSE, the prion protein in the brain becomes corrupted and mutates causing the familiar spongy brain situation. It has also been established that OPs bind to prion protein causing brain cells to mutate in a chain reaction. – as has been established in the case of the OP, Thalamide, a constituent of Thalidomide, which caused massive birth deformities in the late 60s and early 70s. Human brains also contain prion proteins!

Cases of BSE have been significantly higher in Switzerland and Northern Ireland. These countries have one other thing in common with mainland Britain, that is: they also use OPs – predominantly the compound Phosmet – in a strength which is four times that of the rest of Europe.

For several years now, many British farmers using OPs have been developing a severely debilitating condition which is not officially recognised despite the many claims and obvious links to OPs. The symptoms which are displayed in this syndrome are: severe malaise and fatigue, chest pain, Parkinson-like tremors and other nervous disorders. However, organic farmers are not affected by this ‘mysterious’ syndrome.

Up to more than 25 times the allowed amounts of OPs have been found in conventionally grown carrots in England. The investigations by (MAFF) showed that, in 8% of carrots, the contents were higher than the international Maximum Residue Level (MRL) limit. OPs both attack the brain and weaken the immune system and are undoubtedly a major factor in the 20th Century disease process such as the increasing incidence of recurrent infections and the immuno-suppressive diseases such as AIDS.

The most significant lab tests using this theory have been performed, initiated by Purdey’s, research by the Government’s Medical Research Council in Britain but have shown to be inconclusive. However, the MRC have admitted that they have not been using actual prion proteins for these tests, but have been experimenting on synthetic prion proteins! Could this be because it was the British Government, through MAFF, in the 1980s who made OPs compulsory and therefore caused BSE? If the truth were accepted then there would be grounds for the recovery of huge sums of money in damages claims both from the government and from the petrochemical producers of the OPs themselves, such as Wellcome and ICI.

The Government has clearly been using the BSE crisis in Britain to achieve a political agenda. Meanwhile, the true cause of CJD is kept well hidden.

part 9

THE PHARMACEUTICAL RACKET

In the early half of this century the petrochemical giants organised a coup on the medical research establishments, hospitals and universities. The Rockefellers did this by sponsoring research and donating monetary gifts to US universities and medical schools where research was drug based and further extended this policy to foreign medical establishments via their International Education Board. Those who were not drug based were refused funding and were soon dissolved in favour of the more lucrative pharmaceutical-based projects.

In 1939 the ‘Drug Trust’ alliance was formed by the Rockefeller Empire and I.G. Farben. After the war, I.G. Farben was dismantled but later emerged in the many guises of the companies with whom they had signed cartel agreements. These companies include: Imperial Chemical Industries (ICI), Borden, Carnation, General Mills, M.W. Kellogg Co., Nestle, Pet Milk, Squibb and Sons, Bristol Meyers, Whitehall laboratories, Procter and Gamble, Roche, Hoechst and Beyer and Co. (two extant pharmaceutical companies who initially employed convicted war criminals Friedrich Jaehne and Fritz ter Meer as board chairmen). The Rockefeller Empire – in tandem with the Chase Manhattan Bank now owns over half of the USA’s pharmaceutical interests and is the largest drug manufacturing combine in the world. Since the war the drug industry has steadily netted an ever increasing profit from sales of drugs to become the second largest manufacturing industry in the world next to the arms industry (also owned by the self same Elite agencies).

Today, health care is a multi-billion pound industry world-wide with ever increasing expenditure by taxpayers into the system which funnels the majority of this staggering profit into the hands of the drug manufacturers who are, as we have seen, headed by the major Elite manipulators of this century. These companies now control the vast majority of health care and set the standards for the practice of medicine in all developed countries. Doctors are no longer free to choose the most reliable and safe forms of therapy available but are at the mercy of their financial reliance on sponsoring (frequently bribing) drug companies. Once out of drug-company sponsored medical school, doctors embark on a career of increasing workloads and have ever increasing amounts of new pharmaceutical products to use and understand. The sheer volume of literature which a GP will receive from drug sales reps has resulted in the present situation whereby GPs are poorly educated about the chemicals which they are giving to their patients and are essentially gleaning most of their post-graduate training from the salesmen of private business. The moral implications of this are staggering.

The number of available drug preparations is now well in excess of 200,000. In 1980, the World Health organisation advised that a mere 240 drugs are necessary in order to provide good health care in the Third World (which should be more than adequate for First World needs considering we are a significantly healthier proportion of the population) whilst in 1981 the United Nations Industrial Development Organisation stated that a mere 26 of these are considered ‘indispensables’. Most of the many drugs which are now available are known as ‘me-too’ drugs, i.e. recombinations and exact reproductions of drugs already available but which are irresistible to other companies who wish to share in their market. For example, the standard analgesics Paracetamol and Aspirin come in a multitude of forms under a variety of different brand names and yet these products can vary in price to a factor of ten or more times for the exact same formula depending on brand type chosen. Often the consumer erroneously presumes that increased price is equivalent to increased quality in this case and are entirely unaware that the drugs they are buying and those which they are rejecting are identical. Doctors are also often guilty of prescribing drugs by trade name and thus netting greater profits for the favoured company whilst cheaper versions are available to the unwary consumer/patient. Usually, before handing in a prescription it pays to consult the attending pharmacist if there is an equivalent and cheaper drug available. This can save some chronic drug users hundreds of pounds per year.

Pharmaceutical companies rely upon ill health in the population to survive and reap their profits. No drug company has a vested interest in curing disease. They do, however, have a massive vested interest in maintaining ill-health, creating disease and manufacturing chemicals which will promote this under the guise of ‘therapy’ for the symptoms – rarely ever the cause – of disease. Dr John Braithwaite, now a Trade Practices Commissioner, in his expose, Corporate Crime in the Pharmaceutical Industry, states:

‘International bribery and corruption, fraud in the testing of drugs, criminal negligence in the unsafe manufacturing of drugs – the pharmaceutical industry has a worse record of law-breaking than any other industry.’

In the US in 1978 1.5 million people were hospitalised because of medication side-effects alone. In 1991 in the US, 72,000 people were killed due to iatrogenic – that is doctor-induced – causes whilst 24,073 died of victims of firearms shootings, which makes doctors nearly three times more lethal than guns! This has serious implications for other countries including Britain because the US are the foremost pioneers in the health care field and what occurs in health care in the US is usually implemented in Britain a decade later.

The drugs industry has managed to sell to the majority of the world the idea that disease is largely an inevitable part of life, especially during the later years. Through its front-line representatives – the medical system – it has effectively reduced the range of choices of health care to which the public has access. Through funding and educational control it has seen to it that natural forms of treatment are largely ignored and grossly under-researched. Those organisations which do reveal the true causes of disease and promote effective forms of disease prevention, such as nutritional medicine, healing and naturopathy are regularly attacked in the mass media and publicly labelled as quacks by pharmaceutically-sponsored de-bunking organisations such as the Campaign Against Health Fraud, now called Healthwatch.

They have also sold to us the idea that natural remedies and cures which have been successfully employed for centuries are ‘alternatives’ and to be treated with great scepticism and caution. Frequently, we are told of how one or two people have been injured or killed through the misapplication of a herbal remedy by dubious alternative practitioners but are not told at the same time of the thousands who are damaged by the conventional drugs which are handed out like sweets by our doctors.

During their initiation into the Western medical tradition most of our young doctors are repeatedly informed by their superiors that therapies which are alternative to classic western medicine are fraudulent and quackish. They are told that there is no scientific evidence to support any of the claims of psychic healing, crystal therapy, colour therapy and the like and the whole area is dismissed with a superior grin and a wave of the hand. A mountain of study is then hurled at the junior doctors, on top of an already inhumane workload of practical hours, to be spent absorbing the biased views of their forebears. A junior doctor has not even enough time to explore the realms of stress-free relaxation never mind alternative thought and therapies. Much the same methods are used by certain religious organisations to indoctrinate the minds of their followers into a single belief system. The key tactics, to which most doctors will relate, are: maintenance of sleep deprivation so as to minimise resistance to teachings, isolation from the outside world until one is literally eating, breathing and sleeping the set doctrine of the cult, and maintenance of a fear of failure to conform through almost unachievably high level goal setting; often via frequent examinations.

I believe that western medicine is as much a dogmatic cult as popular Christianity or the Moonies. It breeds its young on dogma to the exclusion of free will and reasoned thought in order to perpetuate itself. It is controlled by instilling into its members the fear of failure and it thrives by exploiting the initial motivation of its members, which is love and a desire to help and heal others.

At the apex of the pyramid of medicine lie the controllers; not doctors, but the multinational pharmaceutical companies who exist, not for the benefit of others, but for the desire for money and power. And behind them lies the sinister organisation of global secret societies headed by the Illuminati.

It is through this subtle mind control that the System maintains itself. Veiled in secrecy and fuelled by fear, the monster machine controls every aspect of our lives. The medical system is an integral part, but nevertheless only one aspect, of the overall design which seeks power and neither cares how this power is achieved, nor how many individuals are destroyed in the process.

As an example of the fraud perpetuated by the pharmaceutical companies, the next section will take a close look at the AIDS scandal, which illuminates how these companies have infiltrated every area of the healthcare system are willing to endanger people, allowing them to be killed, for profit via the industry’s tool of corruption and front organisation, our own medical system:

What is AIDS?

AIDS is defined as any one of twenty five unrelated diseases plus a positive test for the presence of antibodies to the Human Immuno-deficiency Virus (HIV). It is said to be transferred through intimate sexual contact via the transfer of bodily fluids such as semen and blood. It is also said to be passed on through intravenous means by needle-sharing drug users and infected blood transfusions.

Nearly five hundred scientists world-wide, including eminent doctors such as leading University of California Professor of Molecular Biology, Peter Duesberg, and Australian biophysicist Eleni Papadopoulous-Eleopoulos, Dr Charles Thomas (former Harvard Professor of Biochemistry), Dr Kary Mullis (1993 Nobel Prize-winner for Chemistry), Dr Hank Loman (Professor of Biophysical Chemistry, Free University of Amsterdam), and Dr Steven Lomas (Professor of Preventative Medicine, State University of New York) are now convinced that AIDS is not caused by HIV.

In simple terms, the facts just do not add up. For example, there are many people with AIDS but without HIV and vast numbers of people who are HIV positive are not developing AIDS. The tests for the presence of retrovirus HIV – the Western Blot Test and the ELISA Test – which show up HIV positive status, are so inaccurate that false positive tests can occur due to many diseases such as malnutrition, multiple infections, multiple sclerosis, tuberculosis, leprosy, having once had the ‘flu’ or measles and the bodies natural response to anal semen.

Once diagnosed as HIV positive, patients are given regular blood tests to monitor their immunological responses, particularly for a drop in T-cell count. T-cells are released in the immune response to disease to attack invading antigens. A significant T-cell drop, in many clinics, is the indicator that active drug therapy should be commenced. However, using T-cell counts as an indicator of disease is entirely useless as the average T-cell count for a healthy person can range from 200 to 2000 over the course of a normal day. Professor Ian Weller, who co-ordinated the British arm of the Concorde AZT trial testing the drug on healthy HIV-positive volunteers, commented:

‘The thing we have to remember about CD4 (T-cell) counts is they are very variable. They can vary in an individual over the time of day… lower in the morning and higher in the evening. They can be affected by things that you do such as walking to the clinic, as opposed to riding a bike… the amount of sunshine can affect them. Smoking as well.’

This whole area of inaccurate testing in the area of AIDS and AIDS Related Conditions (ARC) has accounted for many people being incorrectly diagnosed as HIV positive, such as in Africa where there is a supposed epidemic; there is also a massive amount of otherwise unrelated disease there too and it is this factor which is causing the false positives.

Once diagnosed, patients are then initiated onto courses of highly toxic drugs such as AZT, DDI and Septrin, many of the side effects of which are the self same symptoms as those of AIDS.

None of these AIDS defining diseases are new. What is new, however, is the HIV test. All research into this syndrome has been based upon the findings of Robert Gallo, the co-founder and patent holder of the test, which have since been found to be fraudulent. Gallo’s partner and co-founder of the HIV theory, Luc Montagnier, declared in 1989:

‘HIV is not capable of causing the destruction to the immune system which is seen in people with AIDS’.

One medical doctor who has practised and lectured on medicine world-wide for over thirty five years, Dr. Robert E. Wilner has even publicly demonstrated that HIV does not cause disease by injecting himself with the blood of an HIV positive patient on Spain’s most popular television show; yet this never made it to the press outside of Spain! In his book ‘Deadly Deception: The Proof That Sex And HIV Absolutely Do Not Cause AIDS’, Dr. Wilner cites AZT as one of the major causes of AIDS, he also insists that ‘HIV is simply a harmless piece of tissue, not unlike numerous other retroviruses that exist in our body’ and that ‘AIDS is not transmitted sexually nor is it contagious by any method!’

Dr Duesberg, recognised as one of, if not the foremost retrovirus expert in the world, points out:

‘AZT is A Random Killer Of Infected And Non-Infected Cells. AZT cannot discriminate among them. It kills T-cells, B-cells, red cells, it kills all cells. AZT is a chain terminator of DNA synthesis of all cells – no exceptions. It wipes out everything. In the long run it can only lead to death of the organism – and the cemetery. AZT is a certain killer! Who will be responsible for the death of patients (some 200,000 now being treated with AZT and countless thousands who have already died from it in the past decade) that results from AZT therapy – pharmacological homicide?’

And furthermore, that:

‘HIV does not cause AIDS… The point that everyone is missing is that all of those original papers, Gallo wrote on HIV have been found fraudulent… The HIV hypothesis was based on those papers.’

It is my opinion that these scientists are correct and that HIV is not the cause of AIDS. AIDS is not a single viral disease but a collection of, in part, unrelated diseases which are caused by disharmonious energies in the fields of the holistic body, brought about by all sorts of reasons. Undoubtedly one of the major causes of death by AIDS-related diseases is the inability of the body to fight off the manifested disease because the body has been weakened by the very drugs given to suppress the disease. Tests have shown that the only effective treatments for AIDS are those which involve the cessation of conventional drugs in favour of unconventional natural therapies such as Essiac, Oxygen/Ozone Therapy and CanCell. However, these natural therapies share a common theme in that they have all been suppressed or withdrawn by governmental agencies and those with vested interests in the pharmaceutical industry.

(To further support the fact that HIV is not transferred sexually, Cathy O’Brien in her book Trance Formation Of America, points out that, despite being prostituted to men in areas supposedly rife with AIDS, none of her political abusers ever wore protection during sex with her.)

Wellcome to Hell

Wellcome (Wellcome Burroughs in the US) began as a pharmaceutical company set up in 1880 by Henry Wellcome and Silas Burroughs. Its links to the Rockefeller Empire were apparent in Henry Wellcome’s appointing of John and Allen Dulles of the Sullivan and Cromwell law firm as those responsible for any legal matters relating to the company and his own will. With Henry Wellcome’s death in 1936, the Wellcome Trust was set up in conjunction with the company (now the Wellcome Foundation) and this has now become one of the largest funders of medical research in Europe. The Rockefeller connection was also strengthened in the late 50’s when Wellcome took over the running of aspects of the Rockefeller funded London University College Hospital Medical School and their joint interests in tropical illness research via the London School of Hygiene and Tropical Medicine.

Over the following decades, Wellcome pursued several aspects of pharmaceutical healthcare with interests in general over-the-counter remedies, anti-virals, animal healthcare, genetic engineering and biotechnology. It strengthened its connections within the government, the media, medical academia and the various committees, societies and associations that were continuously being set up to review, regulate and control all aspects of scientific medical research and education. It did this by making donations to many of these organisations, such as the British Association for the Advancement of Science, the Parliamentary Science and Technology Foundation, the Parliamentary Office of Science and Technology, and the British Medical Association’s Foundation for AIDS (to which it gave £144,000 between 1988 and 1992), and by placing its own trustees, researchers and ‘experts’ in prominent positions within them. For example: Sir Alastair Pilkington one time vice president of the Foundation for Science and Technology was a research scientist for Wellcome; Professor C. Gordon Smith, Dean of the London School of Hygiene and Tropical Medicine was a Wellcome trustee; Lord Swann, Director of the BBC in the 1980’s was a Wellcome trustee; Sir Alfred Shepperd, a member of the Advisory Council on Science and Technology(ACST) was Chairman of Burroughs Wellcome and the Wellcome Foundation until 1985; Professor Roy Anderson, Head of Pure and Applied Biology at London Imperial College of Science, Technology and medicine and a member of ACST was also a Wellcome trustee.

In the 1980’s however, the company went through some major rationalisations. In 1986 the decision was made to sell shares in the Welcome drug company which had previously been owned in its entirety by the Wellcome Trust. In the following six years it also sold off several areas of business including Cooper Animal Healthcare – a joint venture with ICI producing organo-phosphate sheep dip – and its interests in vaccine production. Production of general cough and cold remedies was also reduced to a mere 14% of sales while it began concentrating its funds in the more profitable areas of genetics, biotechnology and anti-virals.

AZT, marketed by Wellcome as Retrovir, had been developed in the 60s as a drug to treat cancer but it had proved to be highly toxic as well as ineffective as it appeared unable to distinguish between cancerous and healthy cells. However, tests in vitro appeared to show some anti-viral properties which was why, after being shelved in the 60s, AZT was re-tested for use in the treatment of AIDS in the 1980s.

Human clinical drug trials, following extensive (though useless) animal testing, usually take place in two parts. Phase I tests for toxicity; Phase II concentrates on the long-term side-effects and efficacy, all of which can take several years. In the case of AZT the Phase II trials in America were halted after 4 months when only 1 of the AZT users as opposed to 19 of the control group had died and the drug was granted a license despite the fact that the patients in the trial were given regular blood transfusions to alleviate the possible side-effects (this should, under usual circumstances, have negated the results of the trial). This licensing of AZT so quickly was unprecedented and made Wellcome’s profits double to £1132 million in the space of 4 years! As if this wasn’t enough, subsequent licenses for other AIDS drugs were issued subject to the condition that they would have to be tested against AZT and then only prescribed in conjunction with it.

Incredibly, AZT was licensed in the UK without any clinical trials four weeks before it was licensed in the US. This, perhaps, may have been due to the fact that, of the 25 members of the Medicines Commission who are parliamentary advisers on medicine, 5 had interests in Wellcome; one prominent member being Professor Trevor M. Jones, Director of Research and Development at Wellcome. And of the 21 members of the Committee on the Safety of Medicines who grant the licenses, two had interests in the Welcome Foundation.

Within a short space of time, AZT was licensed in 35 countries around the world and Wellcome were promoting it with media advertising, press releases and all-expenses-paid conferences to which they regularly invited the world’s top scientists and physicians, all the while denying any suggestions that it caused harmful side-effects.

Wellcome’s influence on the media and the government continued with its donation of £10,000 to the All Party Parliamentary Group on AIDS (APOGA) as, with the Medical Research Council, Wellcome began the trials of AZT on asymptomatic HIV positive patients – the Concorde trials – in October 1988. From that point onwards most of the doctors presenting information and writing for APGOA were also involved in these trials. Not content with promoting their own research in the area of AIDS they also began to attack any alternative treatments or anyone who challenged the HIV=AIDS hypothesis.

Wellcome had also cornered the British market in AIDS testing kits. With the help of Dr. Robin Weiss and Angus Dalgleish from the Institute of Cancer Research, a second generation kit was marketed based on the research by Campaign Against Health Fraud (now Healthwatch) member, Professor Vincent Marks, head of the Biochemistry Department of Surrey University – a department which has received over half a million pounds from Wellcome since 1985. In order to ensure that anyone found to be HIV positive was immediately directed towards ‘help’ from AZT-promoting doctors, GP’s were given very limited access to the testing kits. They had no choice but to send their patients to Wellcome-infiltrated teaching hospitals and STD clinics in London while the promotion and sale of home testing kits was banned in the UK (in 1992), thereby ensuring Wellcome’s complete monopoly in all aspects of AIDS treatment and diagnosis.

Education about HIV and AIDS could also not be overlooked and Wellcome donated substantial funds to pay for a £150,000 package for GPs, produced by the British Medical Association.

The Concorde trials themselves, instead of being independent, were almost totally under Wellcome’s influence. The initial reason for the trials was to prove that AZT would be effective in preventing the development of ARC and AIDS in otherwise healthy HIV+ patients. Going against all established regulations for the independence of such trials, which in the past had the drug companies supplying the drug and paying the hospitals to do the trials, the Concorde trial was set up jointly between Wellcome, the Medical Research Council (MRC) and the Department of Health. The MRC paid for the treatment and the Department of Health granted the use of six London hospitals, NHS staff and facilities. Anyone with an HIV positive test was encouraged to join the trial without discussion of any alternative treatments whilst being promised up to 3 years of free healthcare despite the fact that the AZT drug was to be administered at 1000mg per day – twice the dose recommended by the US Food and Drug Administration – and the recent reports of serious side-effects such as muscle wasting, anaemia and impotence. Wellcome’s crowning glory in this deal, though, was to also insist that the contract gave them complete control over the writing of any reports about the trial. The only report which had to be agreed between all parties was the one for general publication, if indeed any published report was even deemed necessary.

Just to make absolutely sure of obtaining the desired outcome, Wellcome had the help of several ‘friends’ in the MRC who had just as many, if not more, commitments to industry and business matters than they did to the medical establishment or the government. Lord Jellicoe, Chairman of the MRC’s AIDS committee, was a director of the Rockefeller company Morgan Crucible as well as the sugar company Tate and Lyle and was later chairman of Booker Tate confectionery; Sir Donald Acheson worked for the Department of Health but left in 1991 to work in the Rockefeller funded School of Hygiene and Tropical Medicine; Sir Austin Bide was Chief Executive of Glaxo (now in partnership with Wellcome) and had been a director of J. Lyons & Co confectionery in the 70’s. Sir David Crouch, MP for Canterbury until 1987, was director of Pfizer Ltd., a pharmaceutical company which was the only manufacturer of a synthesised ingredient of AZT at that time and also ran several public relations companies one of which, Kingsway Rowland, handled Wellcome’s AZT account; Dr J. W. G. Smith, director of the Public Health Laboratory Service since 1985 used to be a Senior Lecturer at the School of Hygiene and Tropical Medicine before going to work for Wellcome as head of Bacteriology in 1969; Professor D. A. Warrell was a director of the Wellcome Tropical Research Unit and has also done malaria research funded by Wellcome and the Rockefeller Foundation; Professor C. N. Hales is a specialist in diabetes whose research is often funded by pharmaceutical companies including Wellcome.

With the above as the only 8 members of the MRC Committee on AIDS and their Chairman Lord Jellicoe, it is not surprising that a drug once deemed to be too toxic, which has never been properly tested and whose side-effects, according to the British National Formulary, bear s striking resemblance to the symptoms of AIDS itself, has been allowed to become the AIDS drug of the 90’s and has kept the profits rolling in for Wellcome to the tune of an estimated £400 million a year.

‘I will give no deadly medicine to any one if asked.’

(from the Hippocratic Oath)

Walter’s position as a staff nurse at Newcastle General Hospital’s Infectious Disease Unit (ward 25), which is affiliated with the London School of Tropical Medicine, has given me an insight into the world of AIDS treatment which is rarely seen and it only serves to corroborate the research of the aforementioned enlightened scientists, whose numbers are ever increasing. The world of AIDS care and treatment at the NGH has some very sinister elements and I have no reason to suspect that it is isolated to this regional unit alone. Here is an outline of some of the information which Walter has provided:

According to the code of conduct provided by the United Kingdom Central Council for nursing and midwifery, the nurse’s role is to be the patient’s advocate and is, therefore, entrusted to provide care in the best interest of the patient and to decline from doing anything which is detrimental to their well being. One of the major areas covered by this is in the administration of drugs; the nurse is responsible for ensuring the correct dosage of drug is given and is responsible also for being aware of the effects and possible side effects of the medication.However, in the NGH unit, nurses are expected to give all drugs prescribed by the doctor whether or not any information on the effects of the drug are available. Frequently the prescribing doctor is unaware of the true nature of the drugs and thus unable to inform the nursing staff of the effects and side effects of the drugs they are using. Many and varied substances appear and disappear periodically from the drugs cupboard, often named only as a series of numbers or letters. When challenged as to the reason why they have prescribed such unknown entities, the doctors usually reply that their consultant has ordered it to be given. The consultant is usually unavailable for comment.
The side effects of the drugs have been seen to be potentially harmful. For example, one commonly used drug, Foscarnet, which is given directly into the heart or eyes of a patient, when dropped on a nurse’s tights dissolved them on contact. Common side effects of this drug include epilepsy, blindness and dementia. Many patients have entered the unit with minor symptoms such as weight loss and have, in a short space of time, become blind and epileptic through using it. Walter has frequently said to me, ‘I’m poisoning people for a living’, but if he refused to give the drugs as prescribed he would lose his job and someone would be found who would administer them. The same is true of the junior doctors who are afraid of the vengeance from above if they were to challenge the status quo. No challenge has yet been made, even after I presented the unit with detailed papers outlining the research which has negated the ‘HIV equals AIDS’ myth.
Once diagnosed as HIV positive, many patients are then informed that the only chance they have for extended survival is to use the drugs provided. Obviously the majority of patients, many of whom show very few symptoms, are too afraid not to co-operate with the regime. They then suffer terribly and die a lingering and undignified death.As a response to many challenges Walter has made to the medical staff to justify their drugs regime, he has been branded cynical and defeatist; as not wishing to give the patients a chance for survival. In reply to this he has asked on many occasions for the doctors to give him even just one example of anyone whom they have cured of AIDS or significantly improved the quality of life. Not one of them has been able to give such an example.Even if we were extending people lives, in doing so we also inflict upon them such diseases as makes for little or no quality of life. What is the point of an extra year of life if that year is spent as a living vegetable? If we do have a prognosis of death, then surely it is better to live that remaining life to the full with our eventual demise being as gentle and as dignified as possible.
On one occasion, the unit exceeded its drugs budget and feared a crisis in care. At this point Wellcome stepped in and offered its services for free on the condition that they would supply the drugs as long as all research notes were given directly to them in return. It appears that the only figures who were aware of anything like the full picture were the consultants in charge and the research nurse appointed by the company, none of whom were willing to reveal anything of the results of these apparently blind drugs trials.In effect, this means that the patients on this unit are being treated by the pharmaceutical scientists as human guinea pigs, in order to test the various drugs supplied. How are we to know that these drugs are genuinely safe for the purpose of therapy? Might they simply be poisons or ineffectual chemicals thrown onto the research pot in a vain attempt to happen across some element of cure? Are they even actively seeking a cure, knowing what we do of their motivation?Some of the drugs which have been identified and are in regular use have long since been discontinued in other areas of medicine because they are ineffective and/or dangerous. For example, A.Z.T. was once considered too toxic to be given to terminally ill cancer patients!Interestingly, the official patient leaflet, ‘HIV and AZT, the choices’, as supplied to AIDS departments by Wellcome, gives merely three examples of side effects of the drug, i.e. anaemia, which they say effects up to 40% of users; headaches in 1-10% of users; and sickness in 25% of users which: ‘almost always disappear after a few weeks of treatment’. The leaflet also states:

Most people do not suffer side effects when they take AZT early. If they do occur, there are ways of coping with them. They may be reversed, if necessary by stopping treatment.

If you thought that you may be facing death through an incurable disease would you stop taking the drug that has been hyped as giving an extension of lifespan, I wonder?

Septrin is a combination of two antibiotics and has been shown to be far less effective and far more liable to dramatic side effects than either of the components when used individually (interestingly, it is also nearly three times more expensive than the more effective and less harmful constituent ingredient Trimethorprim).

Even Thalidomide is now being used on Ward 25 for its anti-emetic properties.
Many patients diagnosed as terminally ill have drawn up living wills in which they often request a cessation of active treatment in the end stages of disease. These are frequently ignored by the doctors who continue to pump toxins into dying patients and claim to be simply following orders from above. The point of which escapes myself and Walter and quite often the doctors themselves.
When a patient dies, relatives are officially informed that their loved ones are deemed as dangerous waste and must, therefore, be sealed and cremated for hygiene reasons. No mention is made of autopsy or further experimentation and yet Walter has witnessed conversations amongst doctors regarding autopsy findings on such people who were supposed to have gone to cremation unmolested. Is this further pharmaceutical research?
One evening, in the absence of an available doctor from the unit, Walter had to call upon a consultant from another area to advise upon a matter. Whilst this covering doctor was attending to the issue Walter made known his concerns about the dangerous amounts of drugs a patient was prescribed. This consultant agreed with Walter that it was excessive and dangerous and complied with his request to discontinue the majority of the drugs. He also admitted to Walter that there was definitely something extraordinary and far reaching going on in this area which was beyond his jurisdiction. Furthermore, if he had his way, the majority of the drugs given on the unit would never have been prescribed in the first place. However, ‘see no evil, hear no evil, speak no evil’ seemed to be the order of the day and that was the end of the matter.

All of this information is deeply disturbing. As more and more evidence mounts against the HIV theory, it seems that the only way to survive AIDS is to steer clear of the medical profession and its terrible drugs. If it is true of this one syndrome then how true is it of other areas of disease? Just how manipulated are we by these companies? And how much wheeling and dealing is going on behind the scenes between consultants and pharmaceutical companies which directly effects our well-being?

AIDS is a huge money spinner providing millions of pounds of profit per day in drugs sales and its offshoot market of condom sales (Wellcome also has links with the London Rubber Company). It has instilled a fear in the heart of our society of free sexual expression and has given rise to much bigotry from the poorly educated who see AIDS as a judgement from God or a punishment for active homosexuality. It has created a huge charity industry, netting millions of pounds from the world population to fund further research to rid the world of this affliction. And how much misery and negativity has it generated? Further research means more experiments on both animals and humans. And the figures for economic growth just rise and rise.

Truth – A Cure For All Disease

As another example of the medical conspiracy; would it shock you to find out that there are, in use today, several medically proven cures for cancer? One such cure is Essiac and has been in use since at least 1922; it has no known adverse side effects. It is made from four common herbs and elevates the immune system. In 1937 it came within three votes of being legalised as a cancer treatment in Canada and was passed on to the British Cancer Campaign by its founder, Rene Caisse, via the Prince of Wales. And yet today, it is still only available through selected, virtually underground, outlets world-wide. I have many dozens of case studies which testify to the efficacy of this treatment (see Appendix IV).

Furthermore, in the 1930s a man named Royal Raymond Rife developed a very high powered microscope, almost seven times more powerful than those in use at the time, which could detect organisms which cause diseases such as infections and cancers. He did this by illuminating these organisms at their own specific frequency of light and could, therefore, examine them and their effects whilst they remained alive as opposed to killing them first using dye stains or high powered electron microscopy as was the norm. He then discovered that, by altering the frequency of their environment microbes could mutate and change their size and shape to resemble viruses and bacteria alike, thereby enabling the same microbe to cause many diverse diseases. For example, the same germs which cause pus – streptococci – could also become the germs which cause pneumonia – pneumococci – in response to an alteration in their environment. Rife also discovered that by bombarding these organisms with higher frequencies of light, he could destroy them. He demonstrated that it was possible to create and destroy cancers at will and succeeded in curing otherwise terminal patients of this disease, as well as others such as polio and typhus, in almost 100% of cases.

Today, it is conventionally accepted that single specific germs are responsible for single specific forms of infection. This theory was advanced by the French scientist Pasteur but was disputed by his rival Bechamp who was in favour of the mutation theory known as pleomorphism. We are rarely informed in text books that, according to his co-worker, Dr Duclaux, Pasteur himself changed his mind and revoked his ‘germ theory’ in favour of one closer to that of pleomorphism. However, over 100 years later, Pasteur’s original germ theory is still the standard working model for the understanding of the action of microbes in the body.

Many types of bacteria exist in a symbiotic relationship with our bodies all of the time and only become symptomatic once the physical body begins to deteriorate due to an unhealthy lifestyle. Bacteria are then free to scavenge the ‘soil’ produced in the disease process, i.e. when the tissues degenerate to a similar frequency as the microbes, releasing dead organic matter similar to viruses upon which these microbes feed (remember Wilner’s definition of the HIV retrovirus?). They then excrete this dead matter as waste products via the bloodstream, faeces or other exudates such as mucous. The extent to which the bacteria can multiply is limited to the amount of soil upon which they have to feed and could not be capable of invading the body to the extent to which science would have us believe unless there was already an adequate food supply. Furthermore, as has been demonstrated in Rife’s vibratory work, it is possible for these microbes to mutate into other forms and even to cancer-causing agents according to their environmental conditions, defined by the degree of concentration of waste products and the vibratory rate. The subsequent systemic and metabolic reaction to these toxic excreted waste products, such as sore throat and high temperature (the body’s natural way of eradicating the bacteria), are generally the symptoms of diseases which are given priority in day to day general medical practice, whereupon drugs are usually given to suppress them. In giving antibiotics we often succeed in killing the very microbes which are removing the diseased body’s dead matter during the natural healing process. In doing so we also open up our bodies to other forms of disease such as fungal infections which are usually kept at bay by the natural presence of bacteria.

Another effective cure for AIDS and cancer has been successfully employed in clinical practise all over the world for at least fifty years and is a cure for virtually all germ diseases. This is Oxygen/Ozone therapy. The principle behind it is simplicity itself and is the reason why the pharmaceutical companies and drug agencies are so afraid of it that they have conspired to suppress it also. It is conventionally accepted that the majority of germs are anaerobic, which means that they survive without oxygen. Therefore, if one floods the bloodstream with oxygen, these organisms cannot survive. Oxygen is one of the fundamental and most necessary elements to human survival. It exists as air, water and most of our food sources such as carbohydrates. The human race has evolved in levels of oxygen far higher than exist in today’s polluted and tree-depleted world and we are all running on less than is desirable for optimum health; especially the city-dwellers. Foods and food supplements which release high levels of oxygen such as in the form of Hydrogen Peroxide are beneficial to our well-being. Indeed, Hydrogen Peroxide itself, when taken in dilute form or applied directly to wounds is one of the most effective antiseptics and healing compounds there is.

I believe disease is the result of disharmonious energy fields which can be caused by both physical and non-physical disharmony. Thus, dis-ease can be eradicated by oxygen therapy because it boosts the immune system by raising our vibratory rate, thereby making our bodies healthy. It is a simple fact that disease cannot exist in a healthy body.

According to the testimonies of international MD’s assembled at the May 1983 Sixth World Ozone (a concentrated form of Oxygen Therapy) Conference in Washington, D.C.:

Ozone eliminates… viruses and bacteria from blood, human and stored… Medical ozone is successfully used on AIDS, Herpes, Hepatitis, Mononucleosis, Cirrhosis of the liver, Gangrene, Cardiovascular Disease, Arteriosclerosis, High Cholesterol, Cancerous Tumours, Lymphomas, Leukaemia… Highly effective on Rheumatoid and other Arthritis, Allergies of all types… Improves Multiple Sclerosis, ameliorate Alzheimer’s Disease, Senility and Parkinson’s… Effective on Proctitis, Colitis, Prostate, Candidiasis, Trichomoniasis, Cystitis; Externally, ozone is effective in treating Acne, burns, leg ulcers, open sores and wounds, Eczema and fungus.

In 1976, the US FDA hindered the progress of this form of therapy by stating: Ozone is a toxic gas with no known medical uses.

And yet, one doctor using ozone in his work with colonic cancer patients, Dr Hans Neiper, from Hanover, despite refusing to divulge the names of his cancer patients, stated in 1987:

‘President Reagan is a very nice man.’ And, ‘You wouldn’t believe how many FDA officials or relatives or acquaintances of FDA officials come to see me in Hanover. You wouldn’t believe this, or directors of the American Medical Association (AMA), or American Cancer Association, or the residents of orthodox cancer institutes. That’s the fact.’

Oxygen/Ozone therapy researcher and ambassador, Ed McCabe states:

Let’s compare medical ozone therapy with prescription drugs. In 1978 the FDA reported 1.5 million were hospitalised in the USA due to the side-effects of medication. On the other hand, medical ozone has been legally used in clinics world-wide on a daily basis since the forties, and in Germany 644 ozone therapists were surveyed, and they reported 384,775 patients had received 5,579,238 ozone treatments. The side-effect rate was only 0.0007% during 5.5 million dosages! Yet, each year approximately 140,000 people in the US die from prescription drug usage.

To this day researchers maintain that the exact causes of and cures for cancer are unknown whilst many others who claim that they do know are frequently the victims of a conspiracy of suppression by governmental agencies and corporate business interests.

It is vital that we understand the true nature of disease if we are to be effective in its eradication. It is imperative that we use the total sum of our knowledge to combat disease and work together as a multi-disciplinarian society, not in isolated, self-interested units. We must open our eyes to the realities and seek the best of conventional and unconventional medicine. We must concentrate on why we are ill and not simply seek to eradicate symptoms of disorders which we often see as inevitable. Disease is not our natural state, it is not inevitable. It is an outward physical display of disharmony whose cause is far more significant than its symptoms. The responsibility for health lies with all of us, not only with doctors or governments.

How many millions flock to the doctor and expect some treatment for a symptom, caring not for the cause but seeking only the relief of discomfort? And who is to blame them? They are victims of the pharmaceutical conspiracy too. According to these scientists, and medical practitioners who find employment within the System, there is little evidence to give credence to any form of medicine other than their own. Or so they and we are told.

They seem deaf to the testimonies of the healers and the healed who stand before them as living proof of the power of mind over matter, homeopathy and herbalism etc. It is healthy to be sceptical but there is a danger of sceptic thought becoming septic thought if it fails to reason with an open mind and allow for progress. Any doctor who fails to open their mind to the information such as is presented in this book is missing the opportunity to fulfil their true role as healers of the sick. There is without doubt a conspiracy of wilful ignorance amongst the cult of western medicine, as even scientifically verified proof of the healing power of channelled energy has been ignored by the majority of practitioners.

One smoke-screen which is constantly employed by the major drug companies is the regular promise that they are ‘currently working on a new form of treatment which could soon revolutionise the treatment of…’. Such stories are picked up by the press and t.v science programmes with great fervour. They are nearly always described in terms of ‘miracle cure’ and point out that adequate funding is necessary for the fulfilment of the prophecy in another 2 or 3 years time. However, when 2 or 3 years time finally arrives we have all conveniently forgotten about the promised miracle drug whilst anxiously awaiting the fulfilment of yet further promises of drugs which are ‘hoped’ will one day prove to be the end of yet another terrible disease.

And this is the industry which denigrates the field of natural health for taking advantage of the sick and for so cruelly promising fake cures and providing false hope! The obvious lesson here is that to disguise your own sins you must accuse your enemies of them and to always do it before your enemy has a chance to formulate their defence. Mud usually sticks to the one it first lands upon. This a political trick which has been used to devastating effect by the key manipulators of this century in all areas and has been used to shift public opinion in favour of some of the greatest atrocities ever committed.

The Elite via chemo-pharmaceutical companies and food and water production services penetrate all areas of health care and use it to promote and execute their policies of population control, mind control and ‘divide and rule’, whilst making vast sums of money into the bargain.

Vivisection – far more than an animal rights issue!

This section is intended to be read in order that the sinister implications of animal experiments upon the whole of mankind are thoroughly understood. I am aware, from personal experience of street campaigning for animal rights issues, that many people who care passionately about animals find it simply too distressing to see or read any form of evidence to this effect. Consequently, I have chosen not to give practical details about individual animal experiments in the coming discourse

Instead I will focus upon the scientific fraud perpetrated by vivisectors and how their warped ethos that vivisection is a valuable scientific tool has corrupted the progress of medicine and upset the delicate balance of the minds of millions world-wide. I seek to show how vivisection is an integral part of the manipulation of society (the vivisectors themselves being amongst the most completely manipulated of all) by the very same consciousness and indeed the very same people I have already discussed.

Nothing is worse than vivisection! No other single factor causes more pain, distress and death to humans and animals.

Nor is there any less scientific or ethical method of research currently being employed in industry or educational establishments anywhere in the world.

Unless you have read the books and seen the video footage which I and thousands of other anti-vivisection campaigners have been required to endure, nothing in your imagination can paint for you anything like the true picture of the hell of animal experiments. In fact, if you can conjure up the most heinous spectacle of abuse within your mind, be assured that this is precisely what is being done today, but probably much worse, around the world in schools, universities and research labs owned by private companies – and then some. It is being done with our money, and in order to provide huge mega-wealthy pharmaceutical companies with staggering profit and as an excuse to provide jobs for vivisectors. It is also perpetuated to ensure that mankind never becomes learned about the true nature, cause and cure of disease.

Two thousand animals per minute die as a result of gruesome experiments; that is 250 million per year; approximately 3.5 million per year in Great Britain alone. Over 75% of these experiments are done without anaesthetics, and when they are, they are often inadequately applied. Most experiments are done with public money. 0.2% of the animals used are for the testing of cosmetics. In Britain there are merely 19 Home Office inspectors to cover 20,000 licensed vivisectors.

The practise of animal experimentation has been the mainstay of medical and biological research since the early 1800s even though it has brought about not one major breakthrough in medical science. And yet, every medical student, in order to pass his or her exam and advance in their chosen career must quote the results of animal experiments.

How can respect for life, compassion and empathy be taught to and nurtured in our doctors through a practise which necessitates the ignorance of pain, suffering, anxiety terror and death, as is the case with the training process of US doctors who regularly dissect live animals as part of their training? The answer is simple: It can’t.

The animal experimenters are the cornerstone of the highly corrupt and manipulative pharmaceutical industry. These are a pseudo-scientific fraternity who earn vast amounts of money for their employers by performing unbelievably barbaric experiments which can be used to (falsely) substantiate claims that their drugs are safe for human use. Dr. James D. Gallagher, Director of Research of Lederle Laboratories in the Journal of the American Medical Association, March 14, 1964 stated:

‘Animal studies are done for legal reasons and not for scientific reasons. The predictive value for such studies for man is meaningless – which means our research may be meaningless.’

There is no British or European law which states that new drugs, chemicals or cosmetics must be tested on animals. However, animal testing ensures that vivisectors get the results they want in order to sell their dangerous chemicals to an unwary public. In numerous legal trials of drug companies who have caused fatalities and injuries, the most effective defence which has been used time and again is that: ‘All of the usual and required testing had been done to establish the safety of the drug in question’. A standpoint which most legal authorities are not qualified to dispute. Indeed, the ‘experts’ upon whom they call for advice in such matters are invariably members of other drug companies or drug sponsored agencies and therefore the animal testing fraternity.

Animal experiments have been cited in many court battles over drugs damages claims and have been used both to defend the idea that such disasters were unforeseen because adequate testing had been employed, but have also been successfully used, as in the Thalidomide case in December 1970, to admonish the drug company (in this case Chemie Grunenthal) who testified that animal tests could never be conclusive for humans.

The very idea that a test or operation done on an animal will show results which are directly translatable to humans is plainly ridiculous. As has been stated by some of the greatest and most influential physicians in medical history: the anatomy, physiology and psychology of animals is entirely different to our own in many ways, and this difference is further exaggerated in the case of animals bred for and/or housed in laboratories. This can be plainly illustrated in many ways; here are just a few:

The LD 50 (Lethal Dose 50%) test, which is the standard toxicity technique used to establish how much of a chemical toxin is required to kill half of a number of animals. These animals are specifically bred to be exactly identical in every way, i.e. genetically and physically they are the same size and weight. And yet, an equivalent dose of a toxin, in equal quantity and strength will succeed in killing merely half of the batch whilst leaving half to suffer varying degrees of disablement. These results are then haphazardly translated to give the figure for safe and fatal levels for humans. There are 12 different methods which determine statistically the safety of chemicals for humans from animal experiments. These may disagree by up to a factor of four.
It is accepted that animal tests are successful in identifying cancer-causing agents in only 37% of cases. This means, in effect, that the results of the tests are more times wrong than right and are significantly statistically worse than tossing a coin.
As stated by Hans Ruesch in The Naked Empress or the Great Medical Fraud:

‘Two grams of scopolamine kill a human being, but dogs and cats can stand hundred times higher dosages. A single Aminata phalloides mushroom can wipe out a whole human family, but is health food for the rabbit, one of the favourite laboratory animals. A porcupine can eat one lump without discomfort as much opium as a human addict smokes in two weeks, and wash it down with as much prussic acid to poison a regiment of soldiers. The sheep can swallow enormous quantities of arsenic, once the murderer’s favourite poison. Morphine, which calms and anaesthetises man, causes maniacal excitement in cats and mice. On the other hand our sweet almond can kill foxes, our common parsley is poisonous to parrots, and our revered penicillin strikes another favourite laboratory animal dead – the guinea pig.’

It is fortunate for many that penicillin was never tested on guinea pigs at the outset where it would have immediately been discarded as dangerous. And if you want to prove that vitamin C is useless, withhold it from the diet of dogs – which produce vitamin C in the gut. Moreover, the whole discipline of surgery and post surgical recovery was hindered for hundreds of years after the Greek Galen (Second Century AD) showed through animal experimentation that the principle laid down by Hippocrates (Fifth century BC) was incorrect – that hygiene and a good diet (as well as establishing the simple fact that nature heals) was essential to good health and medicine. Galen maintained this standpoint, which seems bizarre by today’s standards, because animals did not readily succumb to infections following childbirth and surgical procedures. Galen’s animal experiments caused a rejection of Hippocratic values and a reduction in surgical asepsis. This destructive attitude was supported by the Catholic Church and was only substantially reversed in the 1800s following the discovery of the germ and how cleanliness and sterilisation could prevent bacterial infection.

The following is a list of drugs which were passed as safe for human consumption on the back of animal tests and the damage which they subsequently caused:

Eraldin (for heart disease) – Corneal damage including blindness.
Paracetamol (painkiller) – 1,500 people had to be hospitalised in Great Britain in 1971.
Orabilex – caused kidney damages with fatal outcome.
MEL/29 (anti-hypertensive) – caused cataracts.
Methaqualone (hypnotic) – caused severe psychic disturbances leading to at least 366 deaths, mainly through murder or suicide.
Thalidomide (tranquilliser) – caused 10,000 malformed children.
Isoproterenol (asthma) – caused 3,500 deaths in the sixties.
Stilboestrol (prostate cancer) – caused cancer in young women.
Trilergan (anti-allergic) – caused viral hepatitis.
Flamamil (rheumatism) – caused loss of consciousness.
Phenformin (diabetes) – caused 1,000 deaths annually until withdrawn.
Atromid S (cholesterol) – caused deaths from cancer, liver, gallbladder and intestinal disease.
Valium (tranquilliser) – addictive in moderate doses.
Preludin & Maxiton (diet pills) – caused serious damage to the heart and the nervous system.
Nembutal (insomnia) – caused insomnia.
Pronap & Plaxin (tranquilliser) – killed many babies.
Phenacetin (painkiller) – caused severe damages to kidneys and red blood corpuscles.
Amydopyrine (painkiller) – caused blood disease.
Marzine (nausea) – damaged children.
Reserpine (anti-hypertensive) – increased risks of cancer of the brain, pancreas, uterus, ovaries, skin and women’s breasts.
Methotrexate (leukaemia) – caused intestinal haemorrhage, severe anaemia and rumours.
Urethane (leukaemia) – caused cancer of liver, lungs and bone marrow.
Mitotane (leukaemia) – caused kidney damage.
Cyclophosphamide (cancer) – caused liver and lung damage.
Isoniazid (tuberculosis) – caused liver destruction.
Kanamycin (tuberculosis) – caused deafness and kidney destruction.
Chloromycetin (typhoid) – caused leukaemia, cardiovascular collapse and death.
Phenolphthalein (laxative) – caused kidney damage, delirium and death.
Clioquinol (diarrhoea) – caused blindness, paralysis and death.
DES (prevent miscarriage) – caused birth defects and cancer.
Debendox (nausea) – caused birth defects.
Accutane (acne) – caused deafness and kidney destruction.

(Taken from Vivisection: Science or Sham by Dr. Roy Kupsinel, and Naked Empress by Hans Ruesch)

Vivisectors often claim credit for many advances in medicine which have been brought about by non-vivisection methods. Frequently, they will quote animal experiments which show the same results without also disclosing the pioneering previous non-animal discovery. One example of this is the case of vaccinations. Whilst it is certainly true that many diseases which have decimated mankind for centuries, such as polio, smallpox, whooping cough, tuberculosis, diphtheria and tetanus have seen a dramatic decline over the last century or so, it is not because of the introduction of vaccinations. Figures show that such diseases were long in decline before the introduction of vaccinations and that the rate of fall was severely impeded once they were introduced. Advances in hygiene, sanitation, nutrition and wealth status are the obvious reasons for the improvement of the world’s health overall. Vaccinations are responsible for causing many of the diseases they are supposed to cure as well as compromising the immune systems of the vulnerable, especially babies who are statistically more likely to suffer Sudden Infant Death Syndrome within weeks of having their initial standard vaccinations.

The vivisectionists are master manipulators. They invest huge amounts of money in massive PR organisations such as the Research Defence Society in the UK. Furthermore, they have infiltrated many areas of the Anti-Vivisection (AV) movement and have created much confusion in the minds of the public as to the truth behind this barbaric trade in misery. An example of this was highlighted in possibly the greatest expose of vivisection industry ever written, The Slaughter of the Innocent by Hans Ruesch:

An interesting case was the Animal Protection league of Basel. Its president, Dr Rudolph Schenkel, professor of ethology, criticised the revival of antivivisectionist feeling in Switzerland. Thereafter, the establishment press could write that ‘even the animal defenders disapprove of the antivivisectionists’ views.’ A closer look at Schenkel revealed that:

His league had received a donation of 200,000 Swiss francs (about $100,000) from Hoffman-La Roche, ‘for its animal shelter’ – with no questions asked.

His own wife was experimenting on animals in the endocrinology department of Ceiba-Geigy.

When my CIVIS organisation brought about these facts, Schenkel dropped all pretence of being an animal protectionist: at the next convention of Swiss animal protection groups (SPCAs), he argued that ‘since laboratory animals are a product of human enterprise, we can do with them as we please.’ (My highlight added.)

(This infiltration tactic is not solely within the realms of the AV movement but is widespread throughout the animal rights movement. This is exemplified at present by the large scale enrolment of blood-sports practitioners [fox and stag hunters etc.] with the RSPCA whereby they are steadily creating a significant policy influencing force by taking advantage of the apathy of many members who do not turn out to vote upon Society matters. The RSPCA also has financial investments in companies that support vivisection.)

The smoke-screen perpetuated by vivisectors that it is preferable to test drugs on animals than on humans, and the emotive stance that ‘it’s your child or an animal’, is probably the most effective way that they ensure public support for their industry. What they always fail to say is that all drugs are tested on humans immediately after the animal trials and often without the patient’s knowledge or consent. Those that are informed of the trial are usually reassured to know that ‘animal studies have shown the drug to be safe’.

AV supporters are simply people who have come to realise the truth about this situation and have committed themselves to being a part of the process of change and reformation to abolish this massive and system of cruel fraud, both for the sake of the animals and humans. However, they are usually portrayed in the media as extremists; an inevitable side-effect of a necessary evil. Ordinary people who are deemed responsible enough to bear and raise children, minister to the sick, save lives, handle the nation’s wealth, run for political seats etc., once they have made an AV stance, are immediately demoted to, at best ‘irrational’ and ‘oversensitive’, or, at worst, ‘people-hating terrorists’ with no right to express an opinion about such matters. Once branded as such they are given about as much regard as are the animals in the laboratory cages and are made largely impotent on the political scene because MPs do not consider it a wise career move or vote winner to consort with anyone considered to be extremist.

In the case of vivisection, the public is all too willing to accept that it is a necessary part of modern progress and not really cruel at all. One reason for this is because the alternative, i.e. the truth, is almost too great a burden to accept. Such a stance is often taken in defence of one’s own sanity as a mental survival technique in order that one does not go mad with the anger, sorrow, frustration and terrible empathy which the idea of vivisection evokes in us. Therefore, the vivisectors have yet another advantage over the masses in the battle to keep them convinced of the verity of their cause, whilst the AV organisations have to face a perpetual uphill struggle against the tide of wealth, mind control, tradition and human apathy which is forever on the side of the manipulators.

As George Bernard Shaw once stated, ‘Whoever doesn’t hesitate to vivisect will hardly hesitate to lie about it’.

By creating a ‘healthcare’ (more accurately termed ‘ill-healthcare’) system which relies upon the misleading results of animal experiments, the manipulators of this century have ensured that, within the system, the true causes and cures for disease will never be revealed. This in turn creates a self-perpetuating industry for the multinationals who, by creating disease via their drugs, can be assured of massive funding in order to discover a) the reason for the drug error, which is guaranteed to involve further animal studies, and b) further drugs to treat the results of the initial drug error. In the, by now, all too familiar pattern: the manipulators perpetuate the problem of a state of global ill health and therefore the need for the solution which is offered in the form of more and more pharmaceutical involvement.

For the sake of your selves, your children and the animals: WAKE UP PEOPLE! Take back your power over your own health and stop supporting these barbaric and sick individuals. Only you can do this. The time to do this is now.

part 10

SEEING BEYOND THE VEIL

Blessed are the meek, for they shall inherit the Earth.

Jesus

In 1975, a man called Dannion Brinkley was struck by lightning and had a near death experience which he recounts in his book ‘Saved by the Light’. During the twenty-eight minutes while he was officially dead he was led by a spirit being through the dark tunnel to a crystal city. He was visited by thirteen beings who are described as light beings similar to classic ETs and angels.

He recalls a total of 117 events showed to him on a screen which pertained to predicted events on Earth between 1975 and 2000. At the time of the release of his book in 1994, 95 of these events had occurred, including Ronald Reagan’s presidency, the Gulf War, the Chenobyl disaster and the fall of the Soviet Union. Events which have not yet occurred include American bankruptcy, the development of chemical and biological weaponry to be used against France and mass destruction due to World War III.

One of the final visions he was shown was computer chip technology slowly infiltrating every aspect of our day to day lives. Ultimately the controller/owner of this technology would become corrupt a see the potential for world supremacy. Eventually a computer chip would be inserted under the skin of every member of the Earth’s population containing total information of everyone’s medical history, social status and credit rating which could be read by a scanner and fed to a mainframe. Governments would use these chips to control the population and could also dissolve the chips to release a lethal virus in order to avoid the costs of an elderly population. Those who refused chips would be outcasts from society, unemployable and untouchable by the System’s benefits.

Dannion was informed by the Beings that if mankind did not deter from the projected future then these things would come to pass. If, however, action was taken now then it could all be avoided. They informed him that those who have decided to come to Earth are seen as adventurers and are the heroes and heroines who have come to co-create with God where no other spiritual beings have had the courage so to do. The parting message was that the answer lies in ‘treating others the way they themselves want to be treated’.

Dannion Brinkley’s experience is not unique by any means. Every day people are becoming aware of our angelic hosts and are being given messages of guidance and hope for the future. I have seen such a being of light myself during astral projection and I know they exist all around us, within the higher vibrationary atmosphere of the Earth. We are being given our final warnings and opportunities to do all we can to emerge from the despair of the old dark order into the new future of light. The only way to achieve this is to recognise the pitfalls of the Luciferic influence and live our spiritual ideals in deed as well as in thought.

Firstly, we have to be aware of the clues to the methods employed by the Brotherhood in their ultimate goal of centralised world control. The tools they use to fight their ultimate wars are ourselves. They program our thoughts, our very conception of who we are, what is right and wrong and we, in turn, give them what they wish in the belief that this is the right, or the only way to live long and prosper. We build the prisons in which to house ourselves and hand the keys to our gaolers who are the Brotherhood elite. The crazy part about all of this is that we do it willingly and because they ask us to.

In order to facilitate the Transformation we must resist the urge to identify those who would seek to control us as hopelessly ‘evil’. We must recognise the System for what it is and seek to change it in a loving, positive and balanced way. Even at the highest levels of the Brotherhood elite, the most misguided of the Illuminati, are not immune from the effects of the global reawakening. It is those who are most imbalanced towards negativity who have the greatest positive potential. If just one of these elite Luciferic controlled minds is returned to its natural balanced state then virtually the entire process could be reversed over night. This is a potential, and any potential is possible. It all depends on how much energy we channel into that potential to make it a reality.

Furthermore, it is essential that we take what we are being fed through the media and education with a pinch of salt for not all of it will be truth. Events are engineered on a global scale and then a version of it is transmitted to us in order to perpetuate certain states such as fear and apathy within the mass population. So much of little consequence to us is thrown our way to divert us from free thought and we are bombarded with sex, violence, sport and graphic horror. We are often more concerned with who is being transferred from which football team to another, or what the royal family had for tea than the fact that the planet is being destroyed around us and our neighbours are dying of cold, starvation and despair for the want of a little kindness and love. These are very effective diversionary tactics and manipulative devices.

We must begin look at the world through new eyes if we are to really make a difference and take back the right to autonomy and free will which is ours by Divine law. This is a long term plot against humanity, a war of stealth and attrition; a war which the majority of us are not even aware exists because of its scale and slowly cumulative nature. By viewing all of these things on a large scale and by linking patterns and events which we are traditionally encouraged to see as separate, we can piece together the real agendas behind the Illuminati smoke screens. Nothing in the universe is truly separate from anything else. If we analyse just who it is in the world who benefit from the negativity and manipulation, we see that it is the same people over and over again. They represent a consciousness which is like a black hole and is sucking in our vitality with every passing day. This is the direction of the energy flow and its polarity is towards negativity. Wherever we see this trend and recognise it we can begin to work to reverse the polarity back towards the balance point. This relies on our ability to recognise Truth and be prepared to act on our knowledge. It takes you and me, and it takes love.

These methods which they use to persuade us to imprison ourselves are very basic, yet awesomely effective. They engineer situations within our society up to the point where the public are so outraged that they insist on action from those in power. The powers that be (Brotherhood pawns) offer, as a solution, the very thing it wanted to impose in the first place. The public accept the proffered solution so the Brotherhood’s desires are implemented with public support. For example, in order to give the police greater powers of arrest, detention and search-at-will to serve the Brotherhood, they manipulate society into creating more crime and despondency. The people cry out for a solution and the politicians come up with more government legislation to counteract the problem. What better way to gain greater control over a population than persuade its people that, for an improvement in their quality of life, they need a larger network of agencies such as MI5, CIA, FBI and the police, and with greater powers than ever before? We must always be on the alert for the hidden agendas behind legislation and economics before we subscribe to the suggested solution. Remember, these people kill or cause people to be killed for profit, pleasure and power. No one is inexpendable and most of the executors of these hidden agendas are entirely unaware or wilfully ignorant of what they are really being used for.

Where we see terrorism, where we see wars, legislation against minorities to restrict their freedom, anywhere we see more powers given to the establishment and less to the free people we must ask ourselves the true reasons behind these actions.

It has been shown how the bankers financed and helped to manipulate into existence the major wars of this century; how the same banks that were backing Hitler and the Nazi war machine during WWII were also behind the Allies. At the end of the war, with the world in chaos and the people’s morale depleted, these same banks and their pawns, the politicians, were able to reassemble the world’s economy right on target for the New World Order. The future world army was initiated under the guise of a Peacekeeping force we now know as the United Nations. And the people were so grateful to these powers for ridding the world of such an evil menace that they entirely surrendered themselves, once again, to the policies and propaganda of the people who had created the war in the first place. And so, the process continues to this day.

We must challenge automatic thought patterns and habitual life styles which are the weapons employed against us. We must constantly question and never betray ourselves to the power of thought-forms of the masses. The world is full of fashion victims, not only in the sense of clothing but in life-styles and thought patterns too. These fashions have been provided by, fed, watered and nurtured by the Brotherhood in order to feed their lust for money and power.

Every penny we spend gets back to their banks in the end. Everything we work for and achieve will be theirs if we allow it. Moves are under way now to replace money entirely with credit. Credit cards, debit cards and smart cards are now being developed at such a runaway rate that soon we will all be rated as credit. Technology exists now to use chips in cards both for access to personal details and to transmit messages into the psyche of the carrier to control behaviour. More and more opportunities are being sought to use this micro-technology: as tags for criminals, as pet identi-chips, as surgical implants and as locators for potentially missing children and babies. It is a small step to the ‘under-the-skin’ control chip.

Efforts are under way to centralise world government powers. Plans for a federal Europe under a single European government have been under way for years now. Step by step, power is taken away from the masses and delivered into the hands of the few.

Watch out for calls for larger armies and greater powers. Have you noticed how the U.N. ‘peacekeeping’ forces are always too late and in too little numbers to actually be effective? Watch out for a call for a centralised world army on order to provide greater ‘peacekeeping’ potential, it would really be a double bluff to give more power to the Brotherhood elite.

Watch out too for those situations which the ruling classes and governments vehemently oppose and be careful not to support something just because those whom you oppose are against it. This is one of the oldest, but most effective tricks in the book and it has duped millions time and time again. Don’t allow the further decline or the consequences may be disastrous. Always be true to yourself first and foremost and see beneath the veil of deceit.

The coming Transformation to a unified multidimensional Christ consciousness will affect everyone, the Brotherhood included. We can only be controlled if we allow ourselves to be so. Nothing is impossible. We are the vehicles for the Divine Consciousness, we are the creative hands of God. It is up to all of us, and that includes the Brotherhood, to re-evaluate our position, for we cannot escape ourselves and the karma we create.

As Mark Phillips once explained to Cathy O’Brien:

Good always prevails through positive application, whereas the bad guys are hindered and slowed in their criminal endeavours through having to cover-up their negative actions with lies to support lies. This inevitably allows the truth to emerge.

The Elite, the ‘Great Game’ and World War III

TGE News

12/10/2012

The control of the US, and of global politics, by the wealthiest families of the planet is exercised in a powerful, profound and clandestine manner. This control began in Europe and has a continuity that can be traced back to the time when the bankers discovered it was more profitable to give loans to governments than to needy individuals.

These banking families and their subservient beneficiaries have come to own most major businesses over the two centuries during which they have secretly and increasingly organised themselves as controllers of governments worldwide and as arbiters of war and peace.

Unless we understand this we will be unable to understand the real reasons for the two world wars and the impending Third World War, a war that is almost certain to begin as a consequence of the US attempt to seize and control Central Asia. The only way out is for the US to back off – something the people of the US and the world want, but the elite does not.

The US is a country controlled through the privately owned Federal Reserve, which in turn is controlled by the handful of banking families that established it by deception in the first place.

In his interesting book The Secret Team, Col. Fletcher Prouty, briefing officer of the US President from 1955-63, narrates a remarkable incident in which Winston Churchill made a most revealing utterance during World War II:

“On this particular night there had been a heavy raid on Rotterdam. He sat there, meditating, and then, as if to himself, he said, ‘Unrestricted submarine warfare, unrestricted air bombing – this is total war.’ He continued sitting there, gazing at a large map, and then said, ‘Time and the Ocean and some guiding star and High Cabal have made us what we are’.”

Prouty further states:

“This was a most memorable scene and a revelation of reality that is infrequent, at best. If for the great Winston Churchill, there is a ‘High Cabal’ that has made us what we are, our definition is complete. Who could know better than Churchill himself during the darkest days of World War II, that there exists, beyond doubt, an international High Cabal? This was true then. It is true today, especially in these times of the One World Order. This all-powerful group has remained superior because it had learned the value of anonymity.” This “High Cabal” is the “One World Cabal” of today, also called the elite by various writers.

The High Cabal and What They Control

The elite owns the media, banks, defence and oil industry. In his book Who’s Who of the Elite Robert Gaylon Ross Sr. states: “It is my opinion that they own the US military, NATO, the Secret Service, the CIA, the Supreme Court, and many of the lower courts. They appear to control, either directly or indirectly, most of the state, county, and local law enforcement agencies.”

The elite is intent on conquering the world through the use of the abilities of the people of the United States. It was as far back as 1774 that Amschel Mayer Rothschild stated at a gathering of the twelve richest men of Prussia in Frankfurt: “Wars should be directed so that the nations on both sides should be further in our debt.” He further enunciated at the same meeting: “Panics and financial depressions would ultimately result in World Government, a new order of one world government.”

The elite owns numerous “think tanks” that work for expanding, consolidating and perpetuating its hold on the globe. The Royal Institute of International Affairs (RIIA), the Council on Foreign Relations (CFR), the Bilderberg Group, the Trilateral Commission, and many other similar organisations are all funded by the elite and work for it. These think tanks publish journals, such as Foreign Affairs, in which these imperialist and anti-mankind ideas are edified as publications, and then, if need be, expanded in the form of books that are given wide publicity.

Zbigniew Brzezinski and Henry Kissinger et al, as well as the neo-con “thinkers,” owe their positions and good living standards to the largesse of the elite. This is an important point that must be kept in full view at all times. These thinkers and writers are on the payroll of the elite and work for them. In case someone has any doubts about such a statement, it might help to read the following quotes from Professor Peter Dale Scott’s comprehensively researched book The Road to 9/11 – Wealth, Empire, and the Future of America (University of California Press, 2007):

…Bundy’s Harvard protégé Kissinger was named to be national security adviser after having chaired an important “study group” at the Council on Foreign Relations. As a former assistant to Nelson Rockefeller, Kissinger had been paid by Rockefeller to write a book on limited warfare for the CFR. He had also campaigned hard in Rockefeller’s losing campaign for the Presidential nomination in 1968. Thus Rockefeller and the CFR might have been excluded from control of the Republican Party, but not from the Republican White House. (Page 22)

The following quote from page 38 of the book is also very revealing:

The Kissinger-Rockefeller relationship was complex and certainly intense. As investigative reporter Jim Hougan wrote: “Kissinger, married to a former Rockefeller aide, owner of a Georgetown mansion whose purchase was enabled only by Rockefeller gifts and loans, was always a protégé of his patron Nelson Rockefeller, even when he wasn’t directly employed by him.”

Professor Scott adds:

Nixon’s and Kissinger’s arrival in the White House in 1969 coincided with David Rockefeller’s becoming CEO of Chase Manhattan Bank. The Nixon-Kissinger foreign policy of detente was highly congruous with Rockefeller’s push to internationalise Chase Manhattan banking operations. Thus in 1973 Chase Manhattan became the first American bank to open an office in Moscow. A few months later, thanks to an invitation arranged by Kissinger, Rockefeller became the first US banker to talk with Chinese Communist leaders in Beijing.

How They Manipulate Public Opinion

In addition to these strategic “think tanks” the elite has set up a chain of research institutes devoted to manipulating public opinion in a manner the elite desires. As pointed out by John Coleman in his eye opening book The Tavistock Institute on Human Relations – Shaping the Moral, Spiritual, Cultural, Political and Economic Decline of the United States of America, it was in 1913 that an institute was established at Wellington House, London for manipulation of public opinion. According to Coleman:

The modern science of mass manipulation was born at Wellington House London, the lusty infant being midwifed by Lord Northcliffe and Lord Rothmere. The British monarchy, Lord Rothschild, and the Rockefellers were responsible for funding the venture… the purpose of those at Wellington House was to effect a change in the opinions of British people who were adamantly opposed to war with Germany, a formidable task that was accomplished by “opinion making” through polling. The staff consisted of Arnold Toynbee, a future director of studies at the Royal Institute of International Affairs (RIIA), Lord Northcliffe, and the Americans, Walter Lippmann and Edward Bernays. Lord Northcliffe was related to the Rothschilds through marriage.

Bernays was a nephew of Sigmund Freud, a fact never mentioned, and developed the technique of “engineering consent.” When Sigmund Freud moved to Britain he also, secretly, became associated with this institute through the Tavistock Institute. According to Coleman, Bernays “pioneered the use of psychology and other social sciences to shape and form public opinion so that the public thought such manufactured opinions were their own.”

The Tavistock Institute has a 6 billion dollar fund and 400 subsidiary organisations are under its control along with 3,000 think tanks, mostly in the USA. The Stanford Research Institute, the Hoover Institute, the Aspen Institute of Colorado, and many others, devoted to manipulation of US as well as global public opinion, are Tavistock offshoots. This helps explain why the US public, by and large, is so mesmerised as to be unable to see things clearly and to react.

Bilderberg researcher Daniel Estulin quotes from Mary Scobey’s book To Nurture Humanness a statement attributed to Professor Raymond Houghton, that the CFR has been clear for a very long time that “absolute behaviour control is imminent… without mankind’s self realisation that a crisis is at hand.”

Also keep in mind that currently 80% of US electronic and print media is owned by only six large corporations. This development has taken place in the past two decades. These corporations are elite owned. It is almost impossible for anyone who is acquainted with what is going on at the global level to watch, even for a few minutes, the distortions, lies and fabrications, incessantly pouring out of this media, a propaganda and brainwashing organ of the elite.

Once your picture is clear it is also easy to notice the criminal silence of the media on crimes being perpetrated against humanity at the behest of the elite. How many people know that the cancer rates in Fallujah, Iraq are higher than those in Hiroshima and Nagasaki because of the use of depleted uranium, and maybe other secret nuclear devices, by US forces? Fallujah was punished for its heroic resistance against the American forces.

The Importance of Eurasia

Why is the US in Central Asia? In order to understand this, one has to look at the writings of the stooges of the elite – Brzezinski, Kissinger, Samuel P Huntington, and their likes. It is important to note that members of these elite paid think tanks publish books as part of a strategy to give respectability to subsequent illegal, immoral and predatory actions that are to be taken at the behest of the elite. The views are not necessarily their own – they are the views of the think tanks. These stooges formulate and pronounce policies and plans at the behest of their masters, through bodies like the Council on Foreign Relations, Bilderberg Group, etc.

In his infinitely arrogant book The Grand Chessboard, published in 1997, Brzezinski spelled out the philosophy behind the current US military eruption. He starts by quoting the well-known views of the British geographer Sir Halford J Mackinder (1861–1947), another worker for the elite. Mackinder was a member of the ‘Coefficients Dining Club’ established by members of the Fabian Society in 1902. The continuity of the policies of the elite is indicated by the fact Brzezinski starts from Mackinder’s thesis first propounded in 1904:

“Who rules East Europe commands the Heartland: Who rules the Heartland commands the World-Island: who commands the World-Island commands the world.”

Brzezinski argues that for the first time in human history a non-Eurasian power has become preeminent and it must hold sway over the Eurasian continent if it is to remain the preeminent global power: “For America the chief geopolitical prize is Eurasia… About 75 percent of the world’s people live in Eurasia… Eurasia accounts for about 60 percent of the world’s GNP and about three fourths of the world’s known energy resources.”

It is not just the geostrategic location of this region – it is also its wealth, “both in its enterprises and beneath its soil,” that holds such attraction for the elite whose greed for money, and lust for power, remain insatiable, as if there was a sickness afflicting it.

Brzezinski writes:

“But it is on the globe’s most important playing field – Eurasia – that a potential rival to America might at some point arise. This focusing on the key players and properly assessing the terrain has to be a point of departure for the formulation of American geostrategy for the long-term management of America’s Eurasian geopolitical interests.”

These lines were published in 1997. Millions of people have died in the past two decades and millions have been rendered homeless in this region but it remains a “playing” field for Brzezinski and his likes! In his book Brzezinski has drawn two very interesting maps – one of these has the caption The Global Zone of Percolating Violence (page 53) and the other (page 124) is captioned The Eurasian Balkans. The first of these encircles a region which includes the following countries: Sudan, Egypt, Saudi Arabia, Turkey, Syria, Iraq, Iran, all Central Asian states, Afghanistan, Pakistan and parts of Russia as well as India. The second one has two circles, an inner circle and a wider circle – the outer circle encloses the same countries as in the first map but the inner circle covers Iran, Afghanistan, eastern Turkey and the former Soviet Republics in Central Asia.

“This huge region, torn by volatile hatreds and surrounded by competing powerful neighbours, is likely to be a major battlefield…” writes Brzezinski.

He further writes:

“A possible challenge to American primacy from Islamic fundamentalism could be part of the problem of this unstable region.”

These lines were written at a time when this kind of fundamentalism was not a problem – subsequently the US manipulated things and chose to make it one by its provocative and deceptive tactics. According to its strategic thinkers, the US might face a serious challenge from a coalition of China, Russia and Iran and must do whatever it can to prevent such a coalition from forming.

For Brzezinski, “terrorism” – a Tavistock-type concept – is just a well planned and well thought out strategy, a lie and a deception, to provide cover for a military presence in the Central Eurasian region and elsewhere. It is being used to keep the US public in a state of fear, to keep Russia in a state of insecurity about further breakup (the US has trained and supported Chechen fighters, “terrorists,” throughout) and to justify presence of US troops in and around Central Asia.

The Concocted War on Terrorism

Terrorism provides justification for transforming the United States into a police state. According to the Washington Post of 20 & 21 December 2010, the US now has 4,058 anti-terrorism organisations! These are certainly not meant for those so-called terrorists who operate in Central Asia – the number far exceeds the number of so-called terrorists in the entire world. Unbridled domestic spying by US agencies is now a fact of life and the US public, as always, has accepted this because of the collusion of media and Tavistock type institutes owned by the elite.

The US historian Howard Zinn puts it very well: “The so-called war on terrorism is not only a war against innocent people in other countries, but also a war on the people of the United States: a war on our liberties, a war on our standard of living. The wealth of the country is being stolen from the people and handed over to the superrich. The lives of our young are being stolen. And the thieves are in the White House.” Actually the thieves control the White House and have been doing so for a very long time.

In his outstanding book Crossing the Rubicon, Michael Ruppert points out that much of the violence in the Central Asian region as well as in Pakistan, which has been encircled in two maps in Brzezinski’s book, was “initiated by the US proxies.” “Given that these maps were published a full four years before the first plane hit the World Trade Centre, they would fall in a category of evidence I learned about at LAPD [Los Angeles Police Department]. We called them ‘clues’.” This means that the eruption of US militarism after 9/11, and the event itself, were part of a pre-planned and coherent strategy of global domination in which the people of the US were also “conquered” through totalitarian legislation carried out in the wake of 9/11.

As Brzezinski puts it:

America is too democratic at home to be autocratic abroad. This limits the use of America’s power, especially its capacity for military intimidation. Never before has a popular democracy attained international supremacy. But the pursuit of power is not a goal that commands popular passion, except in conditions of a sudden threat or challenge to the public’s sense of domestic well-being… The economic self-denial (that is, defence spending) and the human sacrifice (casualties even among professional soldiers) required in the effort are uncongenial to democratic instincts. Democracy is inimical to imperial mobilisation.

Certainly post 9/11 legislation, the extraordinary expansion of agencies and surveillance of the US public is a cause of great satisfaction for the elite – the US can hardly be called a democracy now. As reported by the Washington Post, the National Security Agency intercepts over 1.7 billion emails, phone calls and other communications every day and stores them. No wonder Bush called 9/11 “a great opportunity” and Rumsfeld saw it analogous to World War II to “refashion the world.”

In order to achieve the objectives of the elite, the US destroyed Yugoslavia while Russia stood by mesmerised and impotent, carried out regime changes in Central Asia, set up military bases in East Europe and Central Asia, and staged highly provocative military exercises testing Russia’s and China’s will. It set up a military base in Kyrgyzstan that has a 500 mile or so border with China. When the Chinese protested recent naval exercises with South Korea were too close to Chinese territory, a US spokesman responded: “Those determinations are made by us, and us alone… Where we exercise, when we exercise, with whom and how, with what assets and so forth are determinations that are made by the United States Navy, by the Department of Defence, by the United States government.” As journalist Rick Rozoff notes: “There is no way such confrontational, arrogant and vulgar language was not understood at its proper value in Beijing.”

The US has acquired bases in Romania, Bulgaria, Poland, and the Czech Republic – and set up the largest military base ever built in the region, Camp Bondsteel, in Kosovo. According to a report in the Russian Kommersant newspaper on 3 March 2011, a four-phase plan for deployment of a US missile system in Europe is to be fully implemented by the end of 2020. The US is also busy setting up bilateral military ties in Russia’s backyard with Azerbaijan, Kazakhstan, Uzbekistan, Turkmenistan and is pursuing the goal of a “Greater Central Asia” from Afghanistan right up to the Middle East, a great corridor from where the oil, gas, and great mineral wealth of this region will flow to the coffers of the US elite, at bloody expense to the local people.

As remarked by the Indian career diplomat M.K. Bhadrakumar: “The time is not far off before they begin to sense that ‘the war on terror’ is providing a convenient rubric under which the US is incrementally securing for itself a permanent abode in the highlands of Hindu Kush, the Pamirs, Central Asian steppes and the Caucasus that form the strategic hub overlooking Russia, China, India and Iran.” The scene for a great war involving the great powers of the time – US, Russia and China – is now set, by design of the elite. It is just a matter of time.

Time and again the US elite has taken its good people into great wars through documented and proven deceptions – the sinking of the Lusitania during World War I, Pearl Harbour in World War II, and so on. The elite considers us “human garbage” – a term first used by the French in Indo-China. It is also generating a good deal of “human garbage” in the US. A World Bank report points out that in 2005, 28 million Americans were “insecure” – in 2007 the number had risen to 46 million! One in every five Americans is faced with the possibility of becoming “destitute” – 38 million people receive food coupons!

Michael Ruppert laments:

My country is dead. Its people have surrendered to tyranny and in so doing, they have become tyranny’s primary support group; its base; its defender. Every day they offer their endorsement of tyranny by banking in its banks and spending their borrowed money with the corporations that run it. The great Neocon strategy of George H.W. Bush has triumphed. Convince the America people that they can’t live without the ‘good things’, then sit back and watch as they endorse the progressively more outrageous crimes you commit as you throw them bones with ever less meat on them. All the while lock them into debt. Destroy the middle class, the only political base that need be feared. Make them accept, because of their shared guilt, ever-more repressive police state measures. Do whatever you want.

A global economic system erected on inhuman and predatory values, where a few possess more wealth than the billions of hungry put together, will end, but the end will be painful and bloody. It is a system in which the elite thrives on war and widespread human misery, on death and destruction by design. As Einstein said, “I do not know how the Third World War will be fought, but I can tell you what they will use in the Fourth – sticks and stones!”

Prof. Mujahid Kamranis Vice Chancellor, University of the Punjab, Lahore, Pakistan, and his book The Grand Deception – Corporate America and Perpetual War has just been published (April 2011) by Sang e Meel Publications, Lahore, Pakistan.

© Copyright New Dawn Magazine, http://www.newdawnmagazine.com. Permission to re-send, post and place on web sites for non-commercial purposes, and if shown only in its entirety with no changes or additions. This notice must accompany all re-posting.

The Treacherous History Of The Rothschild Family

TGE News

12/08/2012

It is claimed that about 90% of people who call themselves Jews are actually Khazars, or as they like to be known Ashkenazi Jews. The Rothschilds are also Khazars.

The first notable account of the Rothchild family is in 1743 when Mayer Amschel Bauer, is born in Frankfurt, Germany to his father Moses Amschel Bauer, a money-lender and the proprietor of a counting house. Moses Amschel Bauer placed a red sign above the entrance door to his counting house. This sign was a hexagram that represented saturn worship (which also geometrically and numerically translates into the number 666). It is also claimed that later this hexagram by the instruction of the Rothschilds was placed on the Jewish flag which is really the seal of saturn. Note: The number 6 has an occult “hidden” message behind it that represents a unified vibraitional wave of the universe. “If you only knew the magnificence of the 3, 6 and 9, then you would have a key to the universe.” -Tesla

The centuries old practice undertaken by many Ashkenazi Jews was to change their name in order to appear part of the dominant race of the country in which they lived. This also seems to have been the case with Amschel Bauer. After his father’s death Bauer changed his name to Rothschild, (“Rot,” is German for, “Red,” “Schild,” is German for, “Sign”).

According to the late Commander William Guy Carr, who was an Intelligence Officer in the Royal Canadian Navy, and who had excellent contacts in intelligence circles around the world, Amschel Rothschild drew up plans for the creation of the Illuminati.

In 1776 Adam Weishaupt founded the Illuminati and under orders and finance from Mayer Amschel Rothchild he infiltrated the Order of Freemasons with the Illuminati doctrine and establishes lodges of the Grand Orient as their secret headquarters. The concept has spread and is used by Masonic Lodges worldwide to the present day.

The Rothschilds have manipulated their way through history but never more so than in 1815. With the Rothschilds funding both sides of the Napoleonic war; having banks spread out over Europe giving them the opportunity to set up an unrivalled postal service and fast couriers. These couriers were instructed to open the posts they carried and give the details to the Rothschilds so they were always one step ahead of current events. The Rothschild couriers were the only merchants allowed to pass through the English and French blockades enabling Nathan Mayer Rothschild to keep up to date with how the war was going. Because of this when the Battle of Waterloo was won by the British, Nathan Mayer Rothschild had this information a full 24 hours before Wellington’s own courier. It is claimed that by using this information he conned all the other traders into believing that the British had lost so they started frantically selling their British bonds which were then purchased for Nathan Mayer Rothschild giving him a return of approximately 20 to 1 on his investment. It was in this year that Nathan Mayer Rothschild makes his famous statement,

“I care not what puppet is placed upon the throne of England to rule the Empire on which the sun never sets. The man who controls Britain’s money supply controls the British Empire, and I control the British money supply.”

He would later brag that in the 17 years he had spent in England his £20,000 stake, given to him by his father, had, through his criminal activities been increased by 2500 times to £50 Million.

In 1827 Sir Walter Scott published a set of books entitled, ‘The life of Napoleon’ in which he states that the French revolution was planned by the Illuminati and was financed by the money changers of Europe (The Rothschilds). The Rothschilds also used their control of the Bank of England to replace the then used method of shipping gold between countries to a system of paper debits and credits using their banks spread across Europe; thus giving us today’s banking system. By the end of the century the Rothschilds were estimated to control half the wealth of the world.

It wasn’t long before the Rothschilds gained control of the American money supply when in 1816 Congress passed a bill permitting the setting up of yet another Rothschild dominated central bank; a move which was to end up with the Rothschilds causing a depression after the president of the day, Andrew Jackson, started removing the government’s deposits from the Second Bank of the United States and instead deposited them into banks directed by democratic bankers. This caused the Rothschilds to panic and they retaliated, by doing what they do best, by contracting the money supply, thus causing a depression. President Jackson knowing what they were up to stated,

“You are a den of thieves and vipers, and I intend to rout you out, and by the Eternal God, I WILL rout you out.”

A later failed assassination attempt on Jackson’s life led him to state that he knew the Rothschilds were responsible. After years of fighting, President Jackson finally succeeded in throwing the Rothschilds central bank out of America after their bank’s charter was not renewed. It wouldn’t be until 1913 when the Rothschilds could once again get control of the American money supply with the setting up of the Federal Reserve. A bank that to this day has never been audited.

By 1818 many of the European governments were in debt to the Rothschilds including the French who borrowed massive amounts to rebuild their country after their disastrous defeat at Waterloo. The Rothschilds once again showed their treachery by having their agents buy vast amounts of French government bonds causing their value to increase then dumping the lot on the open market causing their value to plummet and plunging France into a financial panic. The Rothschilds then stepped in to take control of the French money supply.

In 1823 their reach spread even further as they took over the financial operations of the Catholic Church. Their influence in world affairs was summed up in 1844 by Benjamin Disraeli (who would go on to become British Prime Minister twice ) when he characterised Nathan Mayer Rothschild as “the Lord and Master of the money markets of the world, and of course virtually Lord and Master of everything else. He literally held the revenues of Southern Italy in pawn, whilst Monarchs and Ministers of all countries courted his advice and were guided by his suggestions.

In 1815 it is said that Nathan Mayer Rothschild made a promise that someday he or his descendants would destroy Alexander I’s entire family and descendants. He was true to his word and 102 years later the Rothschild funded Bolsheviks would act upon that promise. Tsar Nicholas II and his entire family were executed it is claimed on the orders of the Rothschilds in revenge for Tsar Alexander I blocking their world government plan in 1815 at the Congress of Vienna and Tsar Alexander II siding with President Abraham Lincoln in 1864. A message had been sent out to any who would cross the Rothschilds. The Bolsheviks would go on to slaughter 60 million Christians and Non-Jews in Soviet controlled territory; all funded by the Rothschilds. Winston Churchill wrote an article in the Illustrated Sunday Herald, dated February 8th, 1920 that,

“From the days of Illuminati leader Weishaupt, to those of Karl Marx, to those of Trotsky, this worldwide conspiracy has been steadily growing. And now at last this band of extraordinary personalities from the underworld of the great cities of Europe and America, have gripped the Russian people by the hair of their heads and become the undisputed masters of that enormous empire.”

Through U.S. Congressman Oscar Callaway, who informed Congress that J. P. Morgan was a Rothschild frontman, we gain a further insight into just how far their influence had spread when he stated that the Rothschilds had taken control of the American media industry in this speech where he states,

“In March, 1915, the J.P. Morgan interests, the steel, shipbuilding, and powder interest, and their subsidiary organizations, got together 12 men high up in the newspaper world and employed them to select the most influential newspapers in the United States and sufficient number of them to control generally the policy of the daily press… They found it was only necessary to purchase the control of 25 of the greatest papers…An agreement was reached. The policy of the papers was bought, to be paid for by the month, an editor was furnished for each paper to properly supervise and edit information regarding the questions of preparedness, militarism, financial policies, and other things of national and international nature considered vital to the interests of the purchasers.”

The Rothschilds manipulation of world events continued before and throughout World War I when the German Rothschilds loaned money to the Germans, the British Rothschilds loaned money to the British, and the French Rothschilds loaned money to the French. They also had control of the three European news agencies, Wolff (est. 1849) in Germany, Reuters (est. 1851) in England, and Havas (est. 1835) in France. Through Wolff they manipulated the German people into fervour for war showing once again their lack of respect for human life. Their manipulation of world events was continued through to World War 2 and still goes in the present day.

Many have written about the influence of the Rothschilds through time including Frederic Morton who in his book “The Rothschilds “, states,

“Though they control scores of industrial, commercial, mining and tourist corporations, not one bears the name Rothschild. Being private partnerships, the family houses never need to, and never do, publish a single public balance sheet, or any other report of their financial condition.”

This attitude reveals the true aim of the Rothschilds, to eliminate all competition and create their own worldwide monopoly.

Find out who the other ruling families are by clicking here.

Rothschilds Conduct “Red Symphony”

TGE News

12/05/2012

Incredible and bizarre as it sounds, humanity is indeed the victim of a diabolical conspiracy.

War, depression and genocide in the past century were not accidental or inevitable but the result of malevolent design.

Shocking evidence is a 1938 Stalinist police (NKVD) interrogation of a founder of the Communist International, Christian G. Rakovsky, 65, who was facing execution for plotting to overthrow Stalin.

The 50-page transcript of his interrogation, dubbed “The Red Symphony,” was not meant to become public. It confirms that the Rothschild-Illuminati planned to use Communism to establish a world dictatorship of the super rich.

This is perhaps the most explosive political document in modern history. It reveals why the Illuminati created Hitler and then sought to destroy him, and why Stalin made a pact with Hitler in 1939.

Christian Rakovsky was a veteran Communist insider. Born Chaim Rakeover in 1873, he studied medicine in France before becoming a revolutionary. He was the leader of a terror group that attacked government officials.

In 1919, Lenin put him in charge of the Soviet Ukraine government. He successfully kept the area for the Bolsheviks during the Civil War. Stalin appointed him Russian ambassador to Paris in 1925.

Rakovsky belonged to the powerful Trotskyite faction that took their orders from the Rothschilds. Many of this group were shot in Stalin’s 1937 Communist Party purge.

MIDNIGHT INTERROGATION

The circumstances of the midnight interrogation Jan. 26, 1938 were very dramatic.

What could Rakovsky possibly say to save his life?

Rakovsky appears to use the tactic of “deceiving with the truth.” He wins trust by revealing the truth but leaves some of it out. He tries to impress his interrogator that he and Trotsky represent an invincible power he calls the “Capitalist-Communist Financial International.”

He confirms that the “revolutionary movement” was designed to enlist support by pretending to serve mankind’s moral and collective ideals. The real aim however is to give total world power to the bankers by dividing society and undermining established authority.

“Revolution” really means, “overturning” Western civilization.

“Christianity is our only real enemy since all the political and economic phenomena of the bourgeois states are only its consequences,” Rakovsky, says. (Griffin, p. 264)

Peace is “counter-revolutionary” since it is war that paves the way for revolution.

Rakovsky, whose tongue was loosened by a mild inebriant in his wine, refers to the Illuminati as “they” or “them.” He is a member although not part of the inner circle.

He explains that the “Illuminati” is a Masonic secret society dedicated to Communism. Significantly, its founder Adam Weishaupt took the name from “the second anti-Christian conspiracy of that era, gnosticism.” (249)

HOW THIS GRIPPING ACCOUNT SURFACED

The interrogator was one of Stalin’s cleverest agents, Gavriil Kus’min known as “Gabriel.”

Apart from him and a hidden sound technician, a doctor Jose Landowsky was the only other person present.

Conscripted by the NKVD to help “loosen the tongues of detainees,” Dr. Landowsky was sickened by the many tortures he witnessed.

The interrogation of Rakovsky, however, was cordial. Dr. Landowsky doubts if the mild euphoric he put in Rakovsky’s drink had much effect.

The interrogation, conducted in French lasted from midnight until 7 a.m. After, Kus’min ordered Landowsky to translate the interview into Russian and make two copies.

The content was so mind boggling that Landowsky made an additional carbon for himself. “I am not sorry that I had the courage for this,” he wrote. (279) (The Bolsheviks had shot Landowsky’s father, a Tsarist colonel, during the 1917 revolution.)

A Spanish Fascist volunteer later found the manuscript on Landowsky’s dead body in a hut on the Petrograd front during World War Two. He took it back to Spain where it was published as “Sinfonia en Rojo Mayo.” in 1949.

The complete text of “The Red Symphony” was put online by Peter Myers.

The transcript was published in English in 1968 as “The Red Symphony: X-Ray of Revolution.” You can find it in Des Griffin’s “Fourth Reich of the Rich.” (1988) I recommend this book and everything this fine man has written.

REVELATIONS

Rakovsky gives his interrogator an astonishing inside view of modern history in order to prove that his sponsors control the world.

“Money is the basis of power,” Rakovsky says, and the Rothschilds manufacture it thanks to the banking system.

The “Revolutionary Movement” was an attempt by Meyer Rothschild and his allies to protect and extend this monopoly by establishing a totalitarian New World Order.

According to Rakovsky, “The Rothschilds were not the treasurers, but the chiefs of that first secret Communism…Marx and the highest chiefs of the First International … were controlled by Baron Lionel Rothschild, [1808-1878] whose revolutionary portrait was done by Disraeli the English Premier, who was also his creature, and has been left to us [in Disraeli’s novel ‘Coningsby.’]” (250)

Lionel’s son Nathaniel (1840-1915) needed to overthrow the Christian Romanoff Dynasty. Through his agents Jacob Schiff and the Warburg brothers, he financed the Japanese side in the Russo Japanese War, and an unsuccessful insurrection in Moscow in 1905. Then he instigated the First World War (Trotsky was behind the murder of Archduke Ferdinand) ;and financed the 1917 Bolshevik Revolution. Rakovsky says he was personally involved in the transfer of funds in Stockholm. (251-252)

The Jewish labour movement or “bund” was Rothschild’s instrument. The Bund’s “secret faction” infiltrated all the socialist parties in Russia and provided the leadership for the Russian Revolution. Alexander Kerensky, the Menshevik Prime Minister was a secret member. (253)

Leon Trotsky was supposed to become the leader of the USSR. Trotsky, a Jew, married the daughter of one of Rothschild’s closest associates, banker Abram Zhivotovsky and became part of the “clan.”

Unfortunately “national” Communists like Lenin (one-quarter Jewish) got in the way. Lenin overruled Trotsky and made peace with Germany (Treaty of Brest Litovsk, 1918.) This was not the Rothschild’s plan.

World War One was supposed to end the way the Second World War did. Russia was supposed to overrun Germany in 1918 and assist local “revolutionaries” in establishing a “peoples’ republic.”

Trotsky was responsible for an attempt to assassinate Lenin in 1918 but Lenin survived. When Lenin had a stroke in 1922, Trotsky had Levin, Lenin’s Jewish doctor, finish him off.

At this critical moment, the unexpected happened. Trotsky got sick and Stalin was able to take power. At this crucial juncture, the Trotskyites pretended to support Stalin and infiltrated his regime in order to sabotage it.

Rakowsky characterizes Stalin as a “Bonapartist,” a nationalist as opposed to an International Communist like Trotsky.

“He is a killer of the revolution, he does not serve it, but makes use of its service; he represents the most ancient Russian imperialism, just as Napoleon identified himself with the Gauls…” (257)

CONTAINING STALIN

In order to control Stalin, international finance was forced to build up Hitler and the Nazi party. Rakowsky confirms that Jewish financiers backed the Nazis although Hitler was not aware of this.

“The ambassador Warburg presented himself under a false name and Hitler did not even guess his race… he also lied regarding whose representative he was… Our aim was to provoke a war and Hitler was war…[the Nazis] received…millions of dollars sent to it from Wall Street, and millions of marks from German financiers through Schacht; [providing] the upkeep of the S.A and the S.S. and also the financing of the elections…” (259-260)

Unfortunately for the bankers, Hitler also proved intractable. He started to print his own money!

“He took over for himself the privilege of manufacturing money and not only physical moneys, but also financial ones; he took over the untouched machinery of falsification and put it to work for the benefit of the state… Are you capable of imagining what would have come …if it had infected a number of other states and brought about the creation of a period of autarchy [absolute rule, replacing that of the bankers]. If you can, then imagine its counterrevolutionary functions…” (263)

Hitler had become a bigger threat than Stalin, who had not meddled with money. Rakovsky’s present mission was to convince Stalin to make a pact with Hitler and turn Hitler’s aggression against the West. The purpose was for Germany and the Western nations to exhaust each other before another front was opened in the East.

[According to Walter Kravitsky, the head of Soviet Military Intelligence in Europe who defected to the West and was later assassinated in 1941, Stalin was determined to make a pact with Hitler as early as 1934. He had no desire to fight the Nazis. Is it possible Rakovsky and his sponsors did not know this? Kravitsky On Stalin’s Secret Service (1939)]

Rakovsky urged the Russians to use the tactic of “deceiving with the truth.” The Russians were to impress Hitler with their genuine desire for peace. Hitler was not to suspect that he was being set up for a war on two fronts.

Stalin was given a choice. If he agreed to divide Poland with Hitler, the West would declare war on only one aggressor, Germany. If he refused, the bankers would allow Hitler to depose him.

Kus’min demanded some high level confirmation. Rakovsky told him to see Joseph Davies, the US ambassador in Moscow, a fellow Freemason and representative of the International Communist Roosevelt administration.

Someone was sent to Davies who confirmed that “much would be gained” if Rakovsky got an amnesty. On March 2, 1938, a powerful radio message was sent to Moscow in the cipher of its London embassy.

“Amnesty or the Nazi danger will increase,” it said. Davies attended Rakovsky’s trial and gave him a Masonic greeting. On the same day, March 12, 1938, Hitler marched into Austria.

Rakovsky’s death sentence was commuted. Some believe he lived out his years under an assumed name. Another source has him shot in 1941.

Secret negotiations were begun with Hitler. The result was the Ribbentrop-Molotov pact signed in August 1939 just one week before the invasion of Poland.

The interrogation seems to have created an accord between Stalin and the Illuminati.

RUSSIA STRUGGLES IN ROTHSCHILD CLUTCH

Europe and the United States long ago succumbed to Rothschild Illuminati control. In Russia, there are still some death spasms.

Recently, Vladimir Putin arrested Mikhail Khordordovsky, the head of Russia’s largest oil company “Yukos” and “the richest man in Russia.”

Putin announced that Russia would seize his $12 billion 26% stake in the oil company, one of many national assets plundered in the reorganization of Communism 15 years ago.

Then we learn the shares already had passed to none other than banker Jacob Rothschild under a “previously unknown arrangement” designed for such a circumstance. The two have known each other for years “through their mutual love of the arts.”

Rakovsky told Kus’min that the Illuminati never take political or financial positions. They use “intermediaries.”

“Bankers and politicians are only men of straw…. even though they occupy high places and appear to be authors of the plans which are carried out…” (248-249)

Obviously Khodordovsky is an “intermediary” for Rothschild. So are Richard Perle, Henry Kissinger and Ariel Sharon who each spoke out against Putin’s action. Perle, the architect of the Iraq war, called for the expulsion of Russia from the Group of Eight. Sharon expressed concern about “persecution of Jewish businessmen.” Khodordovsky is Jewish as is Simon Kukes his successor. And Perle and Kissinger.

Many Jews serve the Illuminati and that is a cause of anti-Semitism. But Tony Blair and George W. Bush serve it too and are not Jewish. The membership of the Bilderbergers and the Skull and Bones is mostly not Jewish. The Illuminati is an alliance between the Rothschilds, and the world’s super rich united by Freemasonry, whose God is Lucifer.

Mankind, God’s magnificent experiment, has been subverted and compromised. From the U.S. soldier in Iraq, to the taxpayer who pays the national debt, we are all “men of straw.”

Continued

The Rockefeller World Order and the “High Priests of Globalization”

TGE News

12/02/2012

To say we were striving for a one-world government is exaggerated, but not wholly unfair. Those of us in Bilderberg felt we couldn’t go on forever fighting one another for nothing and killing people and rendering millions homeless. So we felt that a single community throughout the world would be a good thing.[1]
– Denis Healey, 30-year member of the Steering Committee of the Bilderberg Group

(By Andrew Gavin Marshall)

The ‘Foundations’ of the Bilderberg Group

The Bilderberg Group, formed in 1954, was founded in the Netherlands as a secretive meeting held once a year, drawing roughly 130 of the political-financial-military-academic-media elites from North America and Western Europe as “an informal network of influential people who could consult each other privately and confidentially.”[2] Regular participants include the CEOs or Chairman of some of the largest corporations in the world, oil companies such as Royal Dutch Shell, British Petroleum, and Total SA, as well as various European monarchs, international bankers such as David Rockefeller, major politicians, presidents, prime ministers, and central bankers of the world.[3] The Bilderberg Group acts as a “secretive global think-tank,” with an original intent to “to link governments and economies in Europe and North America amid the Cold War.”[4]

In the early 1950s, top European elites worked with selected American elites to form the Bilderberg Group in an effort to bring together the most influential people from both sides of the Atlantic to advance the cause of ‘Atlanticism’ and ‘globalism.’ The list of attendees were the usual suspects: top politicians, international businessmen, bankers, leaders of think tanks and foundations, top academics and university leaders, diplomats, media moguls, military officials, and Bilderberg also included several heads of state, monarchs, as well as senior intelligence officials, including top officials of the CIA, which was the main financier for the first meeting in 1954.[5]

The European founders of the Bilderberg Group included Joseph Retinger and Prince Bernhard of the Netherlands. Prince Bernhard had, incidentally, been a member of the Nazi Party until 1934, three years prior to his marrying the Dutch Queen Juliana, and had also worked for the German industrial giant, I.G. Farben, the maker of Zyklon B, the gas used in concentration camps.[6] On the American side, those who were most prominent in the formation of the Bilderberg Group were David Rockefeller, Dean Rusk (a top official with the Council on Foreign Relations who was then the head of the Rockefeller Foundation), Joseph Johnson (another Council leader who was head of the Carnegie Endowment), and John J. McCloy (a top Council leader who became Chairman of Chase Manhattan Bank in 1953 and was also Chairman of the Board of the Ford Foundation).[7]

The fact that the major American foundations – Rockefeller, Carnegie, and Ford – were so pivotal in the origins of the Bilderberg Group is not a mere coincidence. The foundations have, since their founding at the beginning of the 20th century, been the central institutions in constructing consensus among elites, and creating consent to power. They are, in short, the engines of social engineering: both for elite circles specifically, and society as a whole, more generally. As Professor of Education Robert F. Arnove wrote in his book Philanthropy and Cultural Imperialism:

Foundations like Carnegie, Rockefeller, and Ford have a corrosive influence on a democratic society; they represent relatively unregulated and unaccountable concentrations of power and wealth which buy talent, promote causes, and, in effect, establish an agenda of what merits society’s attention. They serve as “cooling-out” agencies, delaying and preventing more radical, structural change. They help maintain an economic and political order, international in scope, which benefits the ruling-class interests of philanthropists and philanthropoids – a system which… has worked against the interests of minorities, the working class, and Third World peoples.[8]

These foundations had been central in promoting the ideology of ‘globalism’ that laid the groundwork for organizations such as the Council on Foreign Relations and the Bilderberg Group to exist. The Rockefeller Foundation, in particular, supported several organizations that promoted a ‘liberal internationalist’ philosophy, the aim of which:

was to support a foreign policy within a new world order that was to feature the United States as the leading power – a programme defined by the Rockefeller Foundation as ‘disinterested’, ‘objective’ and even ‘non-political’… The construction of a new internationalist consensus required the conscious, targeted funding of individuals and organizations who questioned and undermined the supporters of the ‘old order’ while simultaneously promoting the ‘new’.[9]

The major foundations funded and created not only policy-oriented institutes such as think tanks, but they were also pivotal in the organization and construction of universities and education itself, in particular, the study of ‘international relations.’[10] The influence of foundations over education and universities and thus, ‘knowledge’ itself, is unparalleled. As noted in the book, Philanthropy and Cultural Imperialism:

The power of the foundation is not that of dictating what will be studied. Its power consists in defining professional and intellectual parameters, in determining who will receive support to study what subjects in what settings. And the foundation’s power resides in suggesting certain types of activities it favors and is willing to support. As [political theorist and economist Harold] Laski noted, “the foundations do not control, simply because, in the direct and simple sense of the word, there is no need for them to do so. They have only to indicate the immediate direction of their minds for the whole university world to discover that it always meant to gravitate to that angle of the intellectual compass.”[11]

The major philanthropic foundations created by America’s ‘robber baron’ industrialists and bankers were established not to benefit mankind, as was their stated purpose, but to benefit the bankers and industrialist elites in order to engage in social engineering. Through banks, these powerful families controlled the global economy; through think tanks, they manage the political and foreign policy establishments; and through foundations, they engineer society itself according to their own designs and interests. Through these foundations, elites have come to shape the processes, ideas and institutions of education, thus ensuring their continued hegemony over society through the production and control of knowledge. The educational institutions train future elites for government, economics, sciences, and other professional environments, as well as producing the academics that make up the principle component of think tanks, such as the Bilderberg Group.

Foundations effectively “blur boundaries” between the public and private sectors, while simultaneously effecting the separation of such areas in the study of social sciences. This boundary erosion between public and private spheres “adds feudal elements to our purported democracy, yet it has not been resisted, protested, or even noted much by political elites or social scientists.”[12] Zbigniew Brzezinski, foreign policy strategist, former director of the Council on Foreign Relations, Bilderberg member and co-founder with David Rockefeller of the Trilateral Commission, wrote that the blurring of boundaries “serves United States world dominance”:

As the imitation of American ways gradually pervades the world, it creates a more congenial setting for the exercise of the indirect and seemingly consensual American hegemony. And as in the case of the domestic American system, that hegemony involves a complex structure of interlocking institutions and procedures, designed to generate consensus and obscure asymmetries in power and influence.[13]

In 1915, a Congressional investigation into the power of philanthropic foundations took place, named the Walsh Commission, which warned that, “the power of wealth could overwhelm democratic culture and politics.”[14] The Final Report of the Walsh Commission “suggested that foundations would be more likely to pursue their own ideology in society than social objectivity.”[15] In this context, we can come to understand the evolution of the Bilderberg Group as an international think tank aimed at constructing consensus and entrenching ideology among the elite.

At their first meeting, Bilderbergers covered the following broad areas, which remained focal points of discussion for successive meetings: Communism and the Soviet Union; Dependent areas and peoples overseas; Economic policies and problems; and European integration and the European Defense Community.[16]

Nearly every single American participant in the Bilderberg meetings was also a member of the Council on Foreign Relations. Among the notable American members of the Bilderberg Group in its early years were David Rockefeller, Dean Rusk, John J. McCloy, George McGhee, George Ball, Walt Whitman Rostow, McGeorge Bundy, Arthur Dean, and Paul Nitze. As Political Scientist Stephen Gill wrote, “Prominent in the American section were the network of Rockefeller interests.”[17]

Certainly, while Rothschild interests have remained in the Bilderberg Group, as evidenced by Edmond de Rothschild having been a member of the Steering Committee, and Franco Bernabe, Vice Chairman of Rothschild Europe being a current Steering Committee member,[18] the Rockefeller interests seem to be most dominant. Not only is David Rockefeller sitting as the single individual of the Member Advisory Group of the Steering Committee, but close Rockefeller confidantes have long served on the Steering Committee and been affiliated with the organization, such as: Sharon Percy Rockefeller; George Ball, a long-time leader in the Council on Foreign Relations, who was Undersecretary of State for Economic Affairs in the Kennedy and Johnson administrations; Henry Kissinger, long-time Rockefeller aide and American imperial strategist; Zbigniew Brzezinski, who co-founded the Trilateral Commission with David Rockefeller; Joseph E. Johnson, former U.S. State Department official and President of the Carnegie Endowment for International Peace; John J. McCloy, former Chairman the Council on Foreign Relations (superceded by David Rockefeller), former Assistant Secretary of War, Chairman of Chase Manhattan Bank (where he was superceded by David Rockefeller), former Trustee of the Rockefeller Foundation, Chairman of the Ford Foundation, and President of the World Bank; and James Wolfensohn, former President of the World Bank and Trustee of the Rockefeller Foundation.

One current Steering Committee member, who is representative of not only a continuation of Rockefeller interests, but also of the continuing influence and role of the major foundations is Jessica T. Matthews. She is President of the Carnegie Endowment for International Peace, who had served on the National Security Council under Zbigniew Brzezinski, was a senior fellow at the Council on Foreign Relations (at which David Rockefeller remains as Honorary Chairman), is a member of the Trilateral Commission, is a trustee of the Rockefeller Foundation, and has served on the boards of the Brookings Institution, the Rockefeller Brothers Fund and the Joyce Foundation.

Bilderberg and the European Union

Joseph Retinger, one of the founders of the Bilderberg Group, was also one of the original architects of the European Common Market and a leading intellectual champion of European integration. In 1946, he told the Royal Institute of International Affairs (the British counterpart and sister organization of the Council on Foreign Relations), that Europe needed to create a federal union and for European countries to “relinquish part of their sovereignty.” Retinger was a founder of the European Movement (EM), a lobbying organization dedicated to creating a federal Europe. Retinger secured financial support for the European Movement from powerful US financial interests such as the Council on Foreign Relations and the Rockefellers.[19] Important to note is that following World War II, the CFR’s main finances came from the Carnegie Corporation, Ford Foundation and most especially, the Rockefeller Foundation.[20]

Apart from Retinger, the founder of the Bilderberg Group and the European Movement, another ideological founder of European integration was Jean Monnet, who founded the Action Committee for a United States of Europe (ACUE), an organization dedicated to promoting European integration, and he was also the major promoter and first president of the European Coal and Steel Community (ECSC), the precursor to the European Common Market.[21]

Declassified documents (released in 2001) showed that “the US intelligence community ran a campaign in the Fifties and Sixties to build momentum for a united Europe. It funded and directed the European federalist movement.”[22] The documents revealed that, “America was working aggressively behind the scenes to push Britain into a European state. One memorandum, dated July 26, 1950, gives instructions for a campaign to promote a fully-fledged European parliament. It is signed by Gen William J Donovan, head of the American wartime Office of Strategic Services, precursor of the CIA.” Further, “Washington’s main tool for shaping the European agenda was the American Committee for a United Europe, created in 1948. The chairman was Donovan, ostensibly a private lawyer by then,” and “the vice-chairman was Allen Dulles, the CIA director in the Fifties. The board included Walter Bedell Smith, the CIA’s first director, and a roster of ex-OSS figures and officials who moved in and out of the CIA. The documents show that ACUE financed the European Movement, the most important federalist organisation in the post-war years.” Interestingly, “the leaders of the European Movement – Retinger, the visionary Robert Schuman and the former Belgian prime minister Paul-Henri Spaak – were all treated as hired hands by their American sponsors. The US role was handled as a covert operation. ACUE’s funding came from the Ford and Rockefeller foundations as well as business groups with close ties to the US government.”[23]

The European Coal and Steel Community was formed in 1951, and signed by France, West Germany, Italy, Belgium, Luxembourg and the Netherlands. Newly released documents from the 1955 Bilderberg meeting show that a main topic of discussion was “European Unity,” and that “the discussion affirmed complete support for the idea of integration and unification from the representatives of all the six nations of the Coal and Steel Community present at the conference.” Further, “A European speaker expressed concern about the need to achieve a common currency, and indicated that in his view this necessarily implied the creation of a central political authority.” Interestingly, “a United States participant confirmed that the United States had not weakened in its enthusiastic support for the idea of integration, although there was considerable diffidence in America as to how this enthusiasm should be manifested. Another United States participant urged his European friends to go ahead with the unification of Europe with less emphasis upon ideological considerations and, above all, to be practical and work fast.”[24] Thus, at the 1955 Bilderberg Group meeting, they set as a primary agenda, the creation of a European common market.[25]

In 1957, two years later, the Treaty of Rome was signed, which created the European Economic Community (EEC), also known as the European Community. Over the decades, various other treaties were signed, and more countries joined the European Community. In 1992, the Maastricht Treaty was signed, which created the European Union and led to the creation of the Euro. The European Monetary Institute was created in 1994, the European Central Bank was founded in 1998, and the Euro was launched in 1999. Etienne Davignon, Chairman of the Bilderberg Group and former EU Commissioner, revealed in March of 2009 that the Euro was debated and planned at Bilderberg conferences.[26]

The European Constitution (renamed the Lisbon Treaty) was a move towards creating a European superstate, creating an EU foreign minister, and with it, coordinated foreign policy, with the EU taking over the seat of Britain on the UN Security Council, representing all EU member states, forcing the nations to “actively and unreservedly” follow an EU foreign policy; set out the framework to create an EU defence policy, as an appendage to or separate from NATO; the creation of a European Justice system, with the EU defining “minimum standards in defining offences and setting sentences,” and creates common asylum and immigration policy; and it would also hand over to the EU the power to “ensure co-ordination of economic and employment policies”; and EU law would supercede all law of the member states, thus making the member nations relative to mere provinces within a centralized federal government system.[27]

The Constitution was largely written up by Valéry Giscard d’Estaing, former President of the French Republic from 1974 to 1981. Giscard d’Estaing also happens to be a member of the Bidlerberg Group, the Trilateral Commission, and is also a close friend of Henry Kissinger, having co-authored papers with him.

The Treaty, passed in 2009, created the position of President of the European Council, who represents the EU on the world stage and leads the Council, which determines the political direction of the EU. The first President of the European Council is Herman Van Rompuy, former Prime Minister of Belgium. On November 12, 2009, a small Bilderberg meeting took place, hosted by Viscount Etienne Davignon (Chairman of the Bilderberg Group), and including “international policymakers and industrialists,” among them, Henry Kissinger. Herman Von Rompuy “attended the Bilderberg session to audition for the European job, calling for a new system of levies to fund the EU and replace the perennial EU budget battles.”[28] Following his selection as President, Van Rompuy gave a speech in which he stated, “We are going through exceptionally difficult times: the financial crisis and its dramatic impact on employment and budgets, the climate crisis which threatens our very survival; a period of anxiety, uncertainty, and lack of confidence. Yet, these problems can be overcome by a joint effort in and between our countries. 2009 is also the first year of global governance with the establishment of the G20 in the middle of the financial crisis; the climate conference in Copenhagen is another step towards the global management of our planet.”[29]

As indicated from leaks of the recent 2011 Bilderberg meeting in Switzerland, the euro-zone is in a major crisis, and Bilderberg members are struggling to keep the house of glass from shattering to pieces. One major subject discussed at this year’s meeting, according to Bilderberg investigative journalist, Daniel Estulin (who reportedly has inside sources in the meetings who leak information, which has proved quite accurate in the past), the Bilderberg meeting discussed the situation of Greece, which is likely to only get worse, with another bailout on the horizon, continuing social unrest, and a possible abandonment of the euro. The problems of Greece, Ireland and the wider global economy as a whole were featured in this year’s discussions.[30] Representatives from Greece this year included George Papaconstantinou, the Greek Minister of Finance, among several bankers and businessmen.[31]

Among the EU power players attending this years meeting was the first President of the European Council, Herman van Rompuy, who was appointed as President following an invitation to a private Bilderberg meeting in November of 2009, at which he gave a speech advocating for EU-wide taxes, allowing the EU to not rely exclusively upon its member nations, but have its “own resources.”[32] Van Rompuy, who previously stated that, “2009 is also the first year of global governance,” is no surprise guest at Bilderberg. Other key EU officials who attended this year’s meeting were Joaquín Almunia, a Vice President of the European Commission; Frans van Daele, Chief of Staff to European Council President Van Rompuy; Neelie Kroes, a Vice President of the European Commission; and of course, Jean-Claude Trichet, President of the European Central Bank.[33]

As with each meeting, there is the official list of participants, and then there are those participants who attend, but whose names are not listed in any official release. At this year’s meeting, some reports indicate that attendees whose names were not listed included NATO Secretary-General Anders Rasmussen, which is not surprising considering that the NATO Secretary-General has generally been present at every meeting; Jose Luis Zapatero, Spanish Prime Minister; Angela Merkel, German Chancellor; Bill Gates, Co-Chairman of Bill and Melinda Gates Foundation and former Microsoft CEO; and Robert Gates, the outgoing U.S. Secretary of Defense.[34] The Guardian also reported that these “unofficial guests” were spotted at the conference or had their attendance ‘leaked’.[35] Angela Merkel has reportedly attended meetings in the past, which would make her current attendance less than surprising.[36]

At the recent meeting, EU officials were discussing the need for the EU to undertake a “massive power grab” in the face of the massive economic crisis facing Europe and indeed the world. Without such a power grab, the euro and indeed the Union itself would likely collapse; a scenario anathema to everything the Bilderberg group has tried to achieve in its 57-year history. The aim, put simply, would be to have the EU police itself and the nations of the Union, with the ability to punish nations for not following the rules, and as one Bilderberger reportedly stated at the meeting, “What we are heading towards a form of real economic government.”[37] Now while this statement cannot be independently verified, there is much documentation within the public record that several of the European attendees at the meeting could have easily made such a statement.

Prior to the meeting, European Central Bank President, Jean-Claude Trichet, “said governments should consider setting up a finance ministry for the 17-nation currency region as the bloc struggles to contain a region-wide sovereign debt crisis.” Trichet asked: “Would it be too bold, in the economic field, with a single market, a single currency and a single central bank, to envisage a ministry of finance of the union?” Further in line with this thought, and with the ideas laid out in the Bilderberg meeting in favour of a ‘power grab’, Trichet said he supports “giving the European Union powers to veto the budget measures of countries that go ‘harmfully astray,’ though that would require a change to EU Treaties.” Such a finance ministry would, according to Trichet, “exert direct responsibilities in at least three domains”:

They would include “first, the surveillance of both fiscal policies and competitiveness policies” and “direct responsibilities” for countries in fiscal distress, he said. It would also carry out “all the typical responsibilities of the executive branches as regards the union’s integrated financial sector, so as to accompany the full integration of financial services, and third, the representation of the union confederation in international financial institutions.”[38]

Last year, Belgian Prime Minister Yves Leterme endorsed such an idea of a ‘European Economic Government’ when he stated:

The idea of strengthened economic government has been put on the table and will make progress. In the end, the European Debt Agency or something like it will become a reality. I’m convinced of this. It’s about Europe’s financial stability and it’s not an ideological debate about federalism. I myself am a federalist. But more integration and deeper integration are simply logical consequences of having a single currency.[39]

This is of course, not surprising, considering that Leterme’s predecessor is Herman van Rompuy, the current Bilderberg participant and EU President, a strong-headed advocate of an ‘economic government’ and ‘global governance.’ The plans for an ‘economic government’ require the strong commitment of both France and Germany, which may explain Merkel’s reported appearance at Bilderberg. In March of 2010, the German and French governments released a draft outline that would “strengthen financial policy coordination in the EU.” The plan, seen by German publication Der Spiegel, “calls for increased monitoring of individual member states’ competitiveness so that action can be taken early on should problems emerge.” Luxembourg Prime Minister Jean-Claude Juncker stated in response to the plan, “We need a European economic government in the sense of strengthened coordination of economic policy within the euro zone.”[40] In December of 2010, German Finance Minister Wolfgang Schaeuble stated that, “In 10 years we will have a structure that corresponds much stronger to what one describes as political union.”[41]

As reported by the German press in early 2011, Germany and France were split on several aspects of such an ‘economic government.’ However, as Merkel stated, “We have obviously been discussing the issue of an economic government for a long time,” and that, “What we are currently envisioning goes yet another step in this direction.” Yet, the differences between the two approaches are mainly as follows:

France would prefer to see the European Council, which comprises the heads of state and government of the EU’s member states, turned into a kind of economic government. Since only euro-zone member countries would be involved initially, French Finance Minister [and past Bilderberg participant] Christine Lagarde has dubbed the project “16 plus.”

The Germans are focused on completely different things. Their preference would be to see the current rescue fund replaced by the so-called European Stability Mechanism in 2013. According to this arrangement, in return for any help, cash-strapped countries would have to subject themselves to a strict cost-cutting regimen.[42]

Mario Draghi is the current President of the Bank of Italy, as well as a board member of the Bank for International Settlements – the BIS (the central bank to the world’s central banks). In an interview posted on the website of the BIS in March of 2010, Mario Draghi stated that in response to the Greek crisis, “In the euro area we need a stronger economic governance providing for more coordinated structural reforms and more discipline.”[43] Mario Draghi also attended the 2009 conference of the Bilderberg Group.[44] Perhaps unsurprisingly, Mario Draghi has been backed by the euro-area finance ministers to be the successor to Jean-Claude Trichet at the European Central Bank, who is due to step down in October of 2011.[45]

Certainly, the objective of a ‘European economic government’ will continue throughout the coming years, especially as the economic crisis continues. As Dominique Strauss-Kahn, outgoing Managing Director of the IMF and long-time Bilderberg participant stated, “crisis is an opportunity.”[46] Bilderberg, while not omnipotent by any means, will do all in its ability to prevent the collapse of the euro or the ending of the European Union. Bilderberg has, after all, from its very beginning, made ‘European integration’ one of its central objectives. In an official biography of Bilderberg-founder and long-time Chairman Prince Bernhard, the Bilderberg Group was credited as “the birthplace of the European Community.”[47]

Regime Change at the IMF?

Christine Lagarde, the French Finance Minister who has been pivotal in the process towards drafting and proposing a ‘European economic government’, is also considered the front-runner for the job of Managing Director of the IMF. The Managing Director of the IMF is always in attendance at Bilderberg meetings, except for this year, considering outgoing director Dominique Strauss-Kahn is facing sexual assault charges in New York; yet, the top job is usually set aside for those who have been invited to at least one meeting of the Bilderberg Group. While the race has yet to finish, perhaps it is noteworthy that Christine Lagarde attended a Bilderberg meeting in 2009.[48] Could this make her the supreme choice, or is there a surprise in the near future?

A Place for China in the New World Order?

Investigative journalist Daniel Estulin’s report of inside sources in this year’s meeting indicated a rather extensive discussion on the role of China, which is hardly surprising, considering this has been a central topic of discussion in meetings for a number of years. China emerged in discussions on Pakistan, as China has become increasingly Pakistan’s closest economic and strategic ally, a trend that is continuing as America continues to spread the Afghan war into neighbouring Pakistan. China is also a major player in Africa, threatening the West’s stranglehold over the continent, in particular through the World Bank and IMF. Most importantly, however, and not unrelated to its role in Pakistan and Africa, China has become the greatest economic competitor for the United States in the world, and as the IMF even admitted recently, its economy is expected to surpass that of the United States by 2016. Bilderberg paid attention to this issue not simply as a financial-economic consideration, but as a massive geopolitical transition in the world: “the biggest story of our time.”[49]

What made the discussion on China at this year’s meeting unique was that it actually included two attendees from China for the first time ever. The two guests were Huang Yiping, a prominent economics professor at Peking University (China’s Harvard), and Fu Ying, China’s Vice Minister of Foreign Affairs.[50] This is especially unusual and telling of the importance of the discussion at hand, considering that Bilderberg is exclusively a European and North American (Atlantic) organization, and in the past, when Bilderberg memebers David Rockefeller and Zbigniew Brzezinski suggested Japan be allowed to join in 1972, the European rejected the proposition, and instead the Trilateral Commission was formed in 1973 to integrate the elites of Western Europe, North America, and Japan. The Trilateral Commission eventually expanded the Japanese section of the group into a ‘Pacific Asian Group’ in 2000 to include not only Japan, but South Korea, Australia, New Zealand, Indonesia, Malaysia, the Philippines, Singapore, and Thailand.

In 2009 the G20 was endowed with the task of ‘managing’ the global economic crisis – to include the ‘emerging’ economic giants, notably China and India – and as Bilderberg member Jean-Claude Trichet stated, this marked “the emergence of the G20 as the prime group for global economic governance.”[51] That same year the newly-appointed European Union President Herman van Rompuy declared to be “the first year of global governance.” No surprise then, that also in 2009, China and India were invited as official members of the Trilateral Commission.[52] This indicates a growing role for India and especially China in global affairs, and participation in Bilderberg meetings emphasizes the aim to not alienate China from the established institutions, ideologies and systems of global power, but to more fully integrate China within that system. The aim of the global elite, perhaps best represented by Bilderberg, is not to allow for the collapse of the American empire and the rise of a new one; rather, it is to manage the collapse of American hegemony into an entirely new system of global governance. This ‘big idea’ is not possible without the participation of China, and thus, as Bilderberg has long been saturated with the ideology of ‘global governance,’ it cannot be seen as too surprising to see China invited. Perhaps the surprise should be that it simply took this long.

Is Bilderberg Building a Global Government?

Jon Ronson wrote an article for the Guardian paper in which he managed to interview key members of the Bilderberg Group for an exposé on the organization, attempting to dismantle the “conspiracy theories” surrounding the secrecy of the meetings. However, through his interviews, important information regarding the social importance of the group continued to emerge. Ronson attempted to contact David Rockefeller, but only managed to reach his press secretary who told Ronson that the “conspiracy theories” about Rockefeller and “global think-tanks such as Bilderberg in general” left David Rockefeller “thoroughly fed up.” According to his press secretary, “Mr. Rockefeller’s conclusion was that this was a battle between rational and irrational thought. Rational people favoured globalisation. Irrational people preferred nationalism.”[53]

While dismissing “conspiracy theories” that Bilderberg “runs the world,” Ronson did explain that the Bilderberg members he interviewed admitted, “that international affairs had, from time to time, been influenced by these sessions.” As Denis Healey, a 30-year member of the Steering Committee, himself pointedly explained:

To say we were striving for a one-world government is exaggerated, but not wholly unfair. Those of us in Bilderberg felt we couldn’t go on forever fighting one another for nothing and killing people and rendering millions homeless. So we felt that a single community throughout the world would be a good thing… Bilderberg is a way of bringing together politicians, industrialists, financiers and journalists. Politics should involve people who aren’t politicians. We make a point of getting along younger politicians who are obviously rising, to bring them together with financiers and industrialists who offer them wise words. It increases the chance of having a sensible global policy.[54]

Will Hutton, the former Editor of the Observer, who had been invited to Bilderberg meetings in the past, once famously referred to the group as “the high priests of globalization.”[55] Hutton has said that “people take part in these networks in order to influence the way the world works,” and to create, as he put it, “the international common sense” of policy. The Chairman of the Bilderberg Group, Viscount Etienne Davignon, stated that, “I don’t think (we are) a global ruling class because I don’t think a global ruling class exists. I simply think it’s people who have influence interested to speak to other people who have influence.”[56]

G. William Domhoff is a professor of Psychology and Sociology at the University of California, Santa Cruz, and has written about the Bilderberg Group. In an interview, he discounted the notion that the study of such groups is relegated to the realm of conspiracy theory, and instead explained that he studies “how elites strive to develop consensus, which is through such publicly observable organizations as corporate boards and the policy-planning network, which can be studied in detail, and which are reported on in the media in at least a halfway accurate manner.”[57]

Bilderbergers have long been advocates of global governance and ‘global government,’ and ‘crisis’ is always an excellent means through which to advance their agendas. Just as the Greek crisis has stepped up calls for the formation of a ‘European economic government,’ an idea which has been sought out for much longer than Greece has been in crisis, so too is the global economic crisis an excuse to advance the cause of ‘global economic governance.’ Outgoing Managing Director of the IMF, Dominique Strauss-Kahn, stated in May of 2010 that, “crisis is an opportunity,” and he called for “a new global currency issued by a global central bank, with robust governance and institutional features,” and that the “global central bank could also serve as a lender of last resort.” However, he stated, “I fear we are still very far from that level of global collaboration.”[58] Unless, of course, the world continues to descend into economic and financial ruin, as any astute economic observer would likely warn is taking place.

Following the April 2009 G20 summit, “plans were announced for implementing the creation of a new global currency to replace the US dollar’s role as the world reserve currency.” Point 19 of the communiqué released by the G20 at the end of the Summit stated, “We have agreed to support a general SDR allocation which will inject $250bn (£170bn) into the world economy and increase global liquidity.” SDRs, or Special Drawing Rights, are “a synthetic paper currency issued by the International Monetary Fund.” As the Telegraph reported, “the G20 leaders have activated the IMF’s power to create money and begin global ‘quantitative easing’. In doing so, they are putting a de facto world currency into play. It is outside the control of any sovereign body.”[59] The Washington Post reported that the IMF is poised to transform “into a veritable United Nations for the global economy”:

It would have vastly expanded authority to act as a global banker to governments rich and poor. And with more flexibility to effectively print its own money, it would have the ability to inject liquidity into global markets in a way once limited to major central banks, including the U.S. Federal Reserve… the IMF is all but certain to take a central role in managing the world economy. As a result, Washington is poised to become the power center for global financial policy, much as the United Nations has long made New York the world center for diplomacy.[60]

While the IMF is pushed to the forefront of the global currency agenda, the Bank for International Settlements (BIS) remains as the true authority in terms of ‘global governance’ overall. As the IMF’s magazine, Finance and Development, stated in 2009, “the Bank for International Settlements (BIS), established in 1930, is the central and the oldest focal point for coordination of global governance arrangements.”[61] Jean-Claude Trichet, President of the European Central Bank (ECB) and long-time Bilderberg participant, gave a speech at the Council on Foreign Relations in April of 2010 in which he explained that, “the significant transformation of global governance that we are engineering today is illustrated by three examples”:

First, the emergence of the G20 as the prime group for global economic governance at the level of ministers, governors and heads of state or government. Second, the establishment of the Global Economy Meeting of central bank governors under the auspices of the BIS as the prime group for the governance of central bank cooperation. And third, the extension of Financial Stability Board membership to include all the systemic emerging market economies.[62]

In concluding his speech, Trichet emphasized that, “global governance is of the essence to improve decisively the resilience of the global financial system.”[63] The following month, Trichet spoke at the Bank of Korea, where he said, “central bank cooperation is part of a more general trend that is reshaping global governance, and which has been spurred by the global financial crisis,” and that, “it is therefore not surprising that the crisis has led to even better recognition of their increased economic importance and need for full integration into global governance.” Once again, Trichet identified the BIS and its “various fora” – such as the Global Economy Meeting and the Financial Stability Board – as the “main channel” for central bank cooperation.[64]

For more on ‘Global Government’ and the global economic crisis, see: Andrew Gavin Marshall, “Crisis is an Opportunity”: Engineering a Global Depression to Create a Global Government, Global Research, 26 October 2010.

Rockefeller’s Dream

David Rockefeller celebrated his 96th birthday during last weekend’s Bilderberg meeting, and is one of if not the only remaining original founders of the group in 1954. If the Bilderberg Group represents the “high priests of globalization,” then David Rockefeller is the ‘Pope’.

James Wolfensohn represents the importance of the Rockefellers to not only America, but to the whole process of globalization. James D. Wolfensohn, an Australian national, was President of the World Bank from 1995-2005, and has since founded and leads his private firm, Wolfensohn & Company, LLC. He has also been a long-time Steering Committee member of the Bilderberg Group, and has served as an Honorary Trustee of the Brookings Institution, a major American think tank, as well as a Trustee of the Rockefeller Foundation, and is a member of the Council on Foreign Relations. Wolfensohn’s father, Hyman, was employed by James Armand de Rothschild of the Rothschild banking dynasty, after whom James was named. His father taught him how to “cultivate mentors, friends and contacts of influence.”[65] Wolfensohn rose quickly through the financial world, and as his father had lived in service to the Rothschild’s – the dominant family of the 19th century – James Wolfensohn lived in service to the Rockefellers, arguably the dominant family of the 20th century. On the event of David Rockefeller’s 90th birthday, James Wolfensohn, speaking at the Council on Foreign Relations, stated:

[T]he person who had perhaps the greatest influence on my life professionally in this country, and I’m very happy to say personally there afterwards, is David Rockefeller, who first met me at the Harvard Business School in 1957 or ‘58… [At the beginning of the 20th century] as we looked at the world, a family, the Rockefeller family, decided that the issues were not just national for the United States, were not just related to the rich countries. And where, extraordinarily and amazingly, David’s grandfather set up the Rockefeller Foundation, the purpose of which was to take a global view.

… So the Rockefeller family, in this last 100 years, has contributed in a way that is quite extraordinary to the development in that period and has given ample focus to the issues of development with which I have been associated. In fact, it’s fair to say that there has been no other single family influence greater than the Rockefeller’s in the whole issue of globalization and in the whole issue of addressing the questions which, in some ways, are still before us today. And for that David, we’re deeply grateful to you and for your own contribution in carrying these forward in the way that you did.[66]

David Rockefeller has been even less humble (but perhaps more honest) in his assertion of his family’s and his own personal role in shaping the world. In his 2002 book, Memoirs, David Rockefeller wrote:

For more than a century ideological extremists at either end of the political spectrum have seized upon well-publicized incidents such as my encounter with Castro to attack the Rockefeller family for the inordinate influence they claim we wield over American political and economic institutions. Some even believe we are part of a secret cabal working against the best interests of the United States, characterizing my family and me as ‘internationalists’ and of conspiring with others around the world to build a more integrated global political and economic structure–one world, if you will. If that’s the charge, I stand guilty, and I am proud of it.[67]

As if this admission was not quite enough, at a 1991 meeting of the Bilderberg group, David Rockefeller was quoted as saying:

We are grateful to the Washington Post, The New York Times, Time Magazine and other great publications whose directors have attended our meetings and respected their promises of discretion for almost 40 years. It would have been impossible for us to develop our plan for the world if we had been subjected to the lights of publicity during those years. But the world is more sophisticated and prepared to march towards a world government. The supranational sovereignty of an intellectual elite and world bankers is surely preferable to the national auto-determination practiced in past centuries.[68]

So, happy 96th birthday, Mr. David Rockefeller! But I am sorry to say (or perhaps not so sorry) that while the mainstream media have “respected their promises of discretion,” the new media – the alternative media – have not. As you said yourself, “It would have been impossible for us to develop our plan for the world if we had been subjected to the lights of publicity during those years,” it seems that the “lights of publicity” are now descending upon your “plan for the world,” making it all the more difficult to come to pass. Indeed, “the world is more sophisticated,” but not because the world is ‘ready’ for your plan, but because the world is getting ready to reject it. While national sovereignty certainly has problems and is hardly something I would consider ‘ideal’, the “supranational sovereignty of an intellectual elite and world bankers” is about the worst scenario one could imagine. So as a birthday present to you, Mr. Rockefeller, I promise (and I am sure that I am speaking for a great many more than simply myself) that I will continue to expose your “plans for the world,” so that your dream – and our nightmare – will never become a reality. The light will shine, and in due time, the people will be ready to follow its path.

About the Author:

Andrew Gavin Marshall is a Research Associate with the Centre for Research on Globalization (CRG). He is co-editor, with Michel Chossudovsky, of the recent book, “The Global Economic Crisis: The Great Depression of the XXI Century,” available to order at Globalresearch.ca. He is currently working on a forthcoming book on ’Global Government’.

Notes:

[1] Jon Ronson, Who pulls the strings? (part 3), The Guardian, 10 March 2001:
http://www.guardian.co.uk/books/2001/mar/10/extract1

[2] CBC, Informal forum or global conspiracy? CBC News Online: June 13, 2006:
http://www.cbc.ca/news/background/bilderberg-group/

[3] Holly Sklar, ed., Trilateralism: The Trilateral Commission and Elite Planning for World Management. (South End Press: 1980), 161-171

[4] Glen McGregor, Secretive power brokers meeting coming to Ottawa? Ottawa Citizen: May 24, 2006:
http://www.canada.com/topics/news/world/story.html?id=ff614eb8-02cc-41a3-a42d-30642def1421&k=62840

[5] Stephen Gill, American Hegemony and the Trilateral Commission (Cambridge University Press: New York, 1990), page 129.

[6] Bruno Waterfield, Dutch Prince Bernhard ‘was member of Nazi party’, The Telegraph, 5 March 2010:
http://www.telegraph.co.uk/news/worldnews/europe/netherlands/7377402/Dutch-Prince-Bernhard-was-member-of-Nazi-party.html

[7] Joan Roelofs, Foundations and Public Policy: The Mask of Pluralism (New York: State University of New York Press, 2003), page 52.

[8] Robert F. Arnove, ed., Philanthropy and Cultural Imperialism: The Foundations at Home and Abroad (Indiana University Press: Boston, 1980), page 1.

[9] Inderjeet Parmar, “‘To Relate Knowledge and Action’: The Impact of the Rockefeller Foundation on Foreign Policy Thinking During America’s Rise to Globalism 1939-1945,” Minerva (Vol. 40, 2002), page 246.

[10] Ibid, page 247.

[11] Robert F. Arnove, ed., Philanthropy and Cultural Imperialism: The Foundations at Home and Abroad (Indiana University Press, 1980), page 319.

[12] Joan Roelofs, “Foundations and Collaboration,” Critical Sociology, Vol. 33, 2007, page 480

[13] Ibid, page 481.

[14] Ibid, page 483.

[15] Erkki Berndtson, “Review Essay: Power of Foundations and the American Ideology,” Critical Sociology, Vol. 33, 2007, page 580

[16] Joan Roelofs, Foundations and Public Policy: The Mask of Pluralism (New York: State University of New York Press, 2003), page 52.

[17] Stephen Gill, American Hegemony and the Trilateral Commission (Cambridge University Press: New York, 1990), pages 131-132.

[18] Bilderberg Meetings, Former Steering Committee Members, BilderbergMeetings.org:
http://bilderbergmeetings.org/former-steering-committee-members.html; Steering Committee:
http://bilderbergmeetings.org/governance.html

[19] Holly Sklar, ed., Trilateralism: The Trilateral Commission and Elite Planning for World Management. (South End Press: 1980), 161-162

[20] CFR, The First Transformation. CFR History:
http://www.cfr.org/about/history/cfr/first_transformation.html

[21] William F. Jasper, Rogues’ gallery of EU founders. The New American: July 12, 2004:
http://findarticles.com/p/articles/mi_m0JZS/is_14_20/ai_n25093084/pg_1?tag=artBody;col1

[22] Ambrose Evans-Pritchard, Euro-federalists financed by US spy chiefs. The Telegraph: June 19, 2001:
http://www.telegraph.co.uk/news/worldnews/europe/1356047/Euro-federalists-financed-by-US-spy-chiefs.html

[23] Ibid.

[24] Bilderberg Group, GARMISCH-PARTENKIRCHEN CONFERENCE. The Bilderberg Group: September 23-25, 1955, page 7:

http://wikileaks.org/leak/bilderberg-meetings-report-1955.pdf

[25] Who are these Bilderbergers and what do they do? The Sunday Herald: May 30, 1999:
http://findarticles.com/p/articles/mi_qn4156/is_19990530/ai_n13939252

[26] Andrew Rettman, ‘Jury’s out’ on future of Europe, EU doyen says. EUobserver: March 16, 2009:
http://euobserver.com/9/27778

[27] Daily Mail, EU Constitution – the main points. The Daily Mail: June 19, 2004:
http://www.dailymail.co.uk/news/article-307249/EU-Constitution–main-points.html

[28] Ian Traynor, Who speaks for Europe? Criticism of ‘shambolic’ process to fill key jobs. The Guardian, 17 November 2009:
http://www.guardian.co.uk/world/2009/nov/17/top-european-job-selection-process

[29] Herman Van Rompuy, Speech Upon Accepting the EU Presidency, BBC News, 22 November 2009:
http://www.youtube.com/watch?v=pzm_R3YBgPg

[30] Daniel Estulin, Bilderberg Report 2011, DanielEstulin.com, 14 June 2011:
http://www.danielestulin.com/2011/06/13/bilderberg-report-2011-informe-club-bilderberg-2011/

[31] Bilderberg Meetings, Bilderberg 2011: List of Participants, BilderbergMeetings.org, June 2011:
http://bilderbergmeetings.org/participants_2011.html

[32] Bruno Waterfield, EU Presidency candidate Herman Van Rompuy calls for new taxes, The Telegraph, 16 November 2009:
http://www.telegraph.co.uk/news/worldnews/europe/eu/6582837/EU-Presidency-candidate-Herman-Van-Rompuy-calls-for-new-taxes.html

[33] Bilderberg Meetings, Bilderberg 2011: List of Participants, BilderbergMeetings.org, June 2011:
http://bilderbergmeetings.org/participants_2011.html

[34] PrisonPlanet, Exclusive: Unnamed Bilderberg Attendees Revealed, Gates Violates Logan Act, Prison Planet, 11 June 2011:
http://www.prisonplanet.com/exclusive-unnamed-bilderberg-attendees-revealed.html

[35] Charlie Skelton, Bilderberg 2011: The opposition steps up, The Guardian, 11 June 2011:
http://www.guardian.co.uk/world/blog/2011/jun/11/bilderberg-switzerland

[36] SwissInfo, World’s Powerful Bilderberg Group Meets In St Moritz, EurasiaReview, 9 June 2011:
http://www.eurasiareview.com/worlds-powerful-bilderberg-group-meets-in-st-moritz-09062011/

[37] Daniel Estulin, Bilderberg Report 2011, DanielEstulin.com, 14 June 2011:
http://www.danielestulin.com/2011/06/13/bilderberg-report-2011-informe-club-bilderberg-2011/

[38] Bloomberg, European Central Bank President Jean-Claude Trichet calls for Euro Finance Ministry, The Economic Times, 3 June 2011:
http://articles.economictimes.indiatimes.com/2011-06-03/news/29617216_1_single-currency-jean-claude-trichet-budget

[39] Daniel Hannan, European economic government is inevitable, Telegraph Blogs, 17 March 2010:
http://blogs.telegraph.co.uk/news/danielhannan/100030219/european-economic-government-is-inevitable/

[40] Spiegel, Plans for European Economic Government Gain Steam, Der Spiegel, 1 March 2011:
http://www.spiegel.de/international/europe/0,1518,680955,00.html

[41] ANDREW WILLIS, Germany predicts EU ‘political union’ in 10 years, EU Observer, 13 December 2010:
http://euobserver.com/9/31485

[42] Peter Müller and Michael Sauga, France and Germany Split over Plans for European Economic Government, Der Spiegel, 3 January 2011:
http://www.spiegel.de/international/europe/0,1518,737423,00.html

[43] Mario Draghi: “We need a European economic government” – interview in Handelsblatt, The Bank for International Settlements, March 2010:
http://www.bis.org/review/r100325b.pdf

[44] Bilderberg Meetings, Participants 2009, BilderbergMeetings.org, May 2009:
http://bilderbergmeetings.org/participants.html

[45] Ecofin: Finance Ministers Back Mario Draghi To Lead ECB, The Wall Street Journal, 16 May 2011:
http://online.wsj.com/article/BT-CO-20110516-715655.html

[46] Dominique Strauss-Kahn, Concluding Remarks by Dominique Strauss-Kahn, Managing Director of the International Monetary Fund, at the High-Level Conference on the International Monetary System, Zurich, 11 May 2010:

http://www.imf.org/external/np/speeches/2010/051110.htm

[47] Stephen Gill, American Hegemony and the Trilateral Commission (Cambridge University Press: New York, 1990), pages 131-132.

[48] Bilderberg Meetings, Participants 2009, BilderbergMeetings.org, May 2009:
http://bilderbergmeetings.org/participants.html

[49] Daniel Estulin, Bilderberg Report 2011, DanielEstulin.com, 14 June 2011:
http://www.danielestulin.com/2011/06/13/bilderberg-report-2011-informe-club-bilderberg-2011/

[50] Bilderberg Meetings, Bilderberg 2011: List of Participants, BilderbergMeetings.org, June 2011:
http://bilderbergmeetings.org/participants_2011.html

[51] Jean-Claude Trichet, Global Governance Today, Keynote address by Mr Jean-Claude Trichet, President of the European Central Bank, at the Council on Foreign Relations, New York, 26 April 2010:
http://www.bis.org/review/r100428b.pdf

[52] The Trilateral Commission, About the Pacific Asian Group, May 2011:
http://www.trilateral.org/go.cfm?do=Page.View&pid=13

[53] Jon Ronson, Who pulls the strings? (part 2), The Guardian, 10 March 2001:
http://www.guardian.co.uk/books/2001/mar/10/extract

[54] Ibid.

[55] Mark Oliver, The Bilderberg group, The Guardian, 4 June 2004:
http://www.guardian.co.uk/news/2004/jun/04/netnotes.markoliver

[56] BBC, Inside the secretive Bilderberg Group, BBC News, 29 September 2005:
http://news.bbc.co.uk/2/hi/americas/4290944.stm

[57] Chip Berlet, Interview: G. William Domhoff, New Internationalist, September 2004:
http://www.publiceye.org/antisemitism/nw_domhoff.html

[58] Dominique Strauss-Kahn, Concluding Remarks by Dominique Strauss-Kahn, Managing Director of the International Monetary Fund, at the High-Level Conference on the International Monetary System, Zurich, 11 May 2010:

http://www.imf.org/external/np/speeches/2010/051110.htm

[59] Ambrose Evans-Pritchard, The G20 moves the world a step closer to a global currency. The Telegraph: April 3, 2009:

http://www.telegraph.co.uk/finance/comment/ambroseevans_pritchard/5096524/The-G20-moves-the-world-a-step-closer-to-a-global-currency.html

[60] Anthony Faiola, A Bigger, Bolder Role Is Imagined For the IMF, The Washington Post, 20 April 2009:
http://www.washingtonpost.com/wp-dyn/content/article/2009/04/19/AR2009041902242.html?hpid=topnews

[61] Amar Bhattacharya, A Tangled Web, Finance and Development, March 2009, Vol. 46, No. 1:
http://www.imf.org/external/pubs/ft/fandd/2009/03/bhattacharya.htm

[62] Jean-Claude Trichet, Global Governance Today, Keynote address by Mr Jean-Claude Trichet, President of the European Central Bank, at the Council on Foreign Relations, New York, 26 April 2010:
http://www.bis.org/review/r100428b.pdf

[63] Ibid.

[64] Jean-Claude Trichet, Central bank cooperation after the global financial crisis, Video address by Jean-Claude Trichet, President of the European Central Bank, at the Bank of Korea International Conference 2010, Seoul, 31 May 2010:

http://www.ecb.int/press/key/date/2010/html/sp100531.en.html

[65] Michael Stutchbury, The man who inherited the Rothschild legend, The Australian, 30 October 2010:
http://www.theaustralian.com.au/news/features/the-man-who-inherited-the-rothschild-legend/story-e6frg6z6-1225945329773

[66] James D. Wolfensohn, Council on Foreign Relations Special Symposium in honor of David Rockefeller’s 90th Birthday, The Council on Foreign Relations, 23 May 2005:
http://www.cfr.org/world/council-foreign-relations-special-symposium-honor-david-rockefellers-90th-birthday/p8133

[67] David Rockefeller, Memoirs (Random House, New York: 2002), pages 404 – 405.

[68] Gordon Laxer, “Radical Transformative Nationalisms Confront the US Empire,” Current Sociology (Vol. 51, Issue 2: March 2003), page 141.

The Rothschild Bloodline – Financial Wizards & Wealthy Cults

TGE News

11/26/2012

Two neighbor horse farmers came together one day to talk business. The first farmer sold his horse to the second for a quarter million dollars, and then bought it back for about $20 more. He could now advertise his horse (actually worth $20), as a horse he that he had paid over a quarter of a million dollars for.

We can laugh over such schemes. And perhaps we should laugh at ourselves for having been fooled, for if there is one area in life that exceeds the religious in deception, and touches all of us it is the financial. What else can we do about it except laugh? The famous poet Lord Byron describes the archetype of our two farmers in 1823, Who keeps the world, both old and new, in pain Or pleasure? Who makes politics run glibber all? The shade of Bonaparte’s noble daring?

Jew Rothschild and his fellow-Christian, Baring. You’ll learn about some other neighbor horse traders” in this chapter too.

ROTHSCHILD TALKS ABOUT THEIR DYNASTY

Lord Rothschild in his book The Shadow of a Great Man quotes a letter sent from Davidson on June 24, 1814 to Nathan Rothschild, As long as a house is like yours, and as long as you work together with your brothers, not a house in the world will be able to compete with you, to cause you harm or to take advantage of you, for together you can undertake and perform more than any house in the world.”(1) The closeness of the Rothschild brothers is seen in a letter from Saloman (Salmon) Rothschild to his brother Nathan on Feb. 28, 1815, “We are like the mechanism of a watch: each part is essential. (2) This closeness is further seen in that of the 18 marriages made by Mayer Amschel Rothschild’s grandchildren 16 were contracted between first cousins.

VISITING THE NATION THE ROTHSCHILDS BUILT

In 1974, in the summer after the Yom Kippur War this Author toured Israel, and got the chance to personally visit many of the buildings like the Knesset that the Rothschild’s money has built. The Knesset is the Israeli equivalent to our Congress’s Capitol building. One of the Rothschilds in his will left money for ongoing building projects in Israel, and the Rothschilds are honored with a Street named after them in Jerusalem.

The people of Germany and Turkey have been very close. I can recall meeting Turkish “Gastarbeiter” (guestworkers) in Germany. The reader will remember that Turkey fought on Germany’s side in W.W. I. A few powerful Jews, including the Rothschilds were responsible for the wording of the Treaty imposed on Germany that ended W.W. I (3) The treaty gave the Rothschilds the German owned railway rights in Palestine (which had been part of the Turkish Ottoman Empire), thus paving the way for the Rothschilds to have a sure leverage to dictate policy concerning Palestine. The Rothschilds had made loans to Turkey which amounted to almost one hundred million pounds. When the Turkish government collapsed after W.W. I because they were on the losing side, the Rothschilds had a claim on Palestine because of those unpaid Turkish loans.4 The British government followed the dictates of the Rothschilds. The British were given a mandate over Palestine, and the Rothschilds were able to through their proxies in the British government, to create the steps that led to the nation of Israel.(5)

THE ROTHSCHILDS AS “PROPHETS”

One item stands out as a person listens to the International Bankers and reads their books. They believe money is what makes the world go round. If you have money, you can do anything. Money is “God”, and it is worshipped and served. Even after these families accumulate more than can be spent, these devotees continue selling their souls for this false but powerful god. The great poet-philosopher Heinrich Heine (a Banker’s son) said, “Money is the god of our time, and Rothschild is his prophet.”6 Following the cue of the Rothschilds, Heinrich Heme, a Jew, signed his name by drawing a Seal of Solomon.7 Amsel Rothschild is reported to have said, “Give me control of the economics of a country; and I care not who makes her laws. (8) Today his descendents meet twice daily in London to dictate to the world what the world price of gold will be. They also dictate what the “Federal Reserve System” will do with America’s finances.

CO-MASTERS OF THE WORLD — connections to JWs, Mormons, and Judaism

It has been said all roads lead to Rome. For this book, it could be said all paths of investigation lead to the Rothschilds. Charles T. Russell, in a 1891 letter to Baron (Lord) Rothschild, mailed from Palestine, outlined possible courses of action that could be taken to establish the Jews in Palestine. Russell’s letters praised the Rothschild’s money which established Jewish colonies in Palestine. Russell writes Rothschild, ,,What is needed here, therefore, next to water and cleanliness, is a good government which will protect the poor from the ravenous and the wealthy. Banking institutions on sound bases, and doing business honorably, are also greatly needed ” Russell continues, “May the God of Jacob direct you, my dear Sir, and all interested with you in the deliverance and prosperity of Israel, and blessed will they be who, to any extent, yield themselves as his servants in fulfilling his will as predicted.”(14) When the Mormon Church needed financing in the late 19th century, they went to Kuhn, Loeb Co.15 To explain the Rothschild’s control of Kuhn, Loeb Co. here is some background information.

The method that the House of Rothschild used to gain influence, was the same that Royalty had used for centuries, marriage. The Rothschild children, girls and boys, have had their spouses chosen on the basis of alliances that would benefit the House of Rothschild, but since consolidating world power they generally have married cousins these last two centuries.’16 Jacob Schiff grew up in the house that the Rothschild’s had at 148 Judengasse, Frankfurt. Jacob Schiff came to the United States with Rothschild capital and took over control of a small jewish banking concern founded by two Cincinnati dry goods merchants Abraham Kuhn and Solomon Loeb. He even married Soloman’s daughter. In 1885, Loeb retired, and Schiff ran the Kuhn, Loeb Co. for the Rothschilds until 1920 when he died.17 During Russell’s and Brigham Young’s day, Lord Rothschild was considered the “lay leader of world Jewry.”18 Edmund Rothschild was President of the Jewish Colonization Assoc,19 which was a major Zionist group. Amselm Rothschild indicated that his grandfather Amschel Mayer Rothschild had insisted in Clause 15 of his will to his children, “may they and their descendants remain constantly true to their ancestral Jewish faith.”(20) However, the will has been secret and there is no way of knowing what it says.

The Rothschilds have not remained true to the Orthodox faith. If this was actually what Clause 15 said then something is amiss. The Jewish world has showered the Rothschilds with praises, “The Rothschilds govern a Christian world. Not a cabinet moves without their advice. They stretch their hand, with equal ease, from Petersburg to Vienna, from Vienna to Paris, from Paris to London, from London to Washington. Baron Rothschild, the head of the house, is the true king of Judah, the prince of the captivity, the Messiah so long looked for by this extraordinary people… .The lion of the tribe of Judah, Baron Rothschild, possesses more real force than David–more wisdom than Solomon.” (21) The Prieure de Sion-the Elders of Sion22 also relates to the Rothschilds who are reported to serve on a Jewish council of Elders of Sion.23 The Rothschilds have “helped” the Jewish people the Rothschild’s own way. For those who admire stinginess, the Rothschilds will be greatly looked up to. For instance, the extent of James Rothschild’s charity in France to poor Jews was 5 francs (the equivalent of $1). Their dynasty has destroyed honest Jews along with Christians. Today, few dare criticize the Rothschilds.

CO-MASTERS OF THE WORLD — connections to secret societies

The Rothschilds had played a major role in the Bavarian Illuminati, (25) and it is known that a least one of the sons of Amsel was a member. As the reader remembers, Amsel placed his sons in the major European capitals, where they each set up the principal banking houses. By their own secret intelligence service and their own news network they could outmanouver any European government. (26) The large amounts of voluminous correspondence by Rothschild couriers attracted attention, (27) but no one ever stopped their personal intelligence and mail services. After the Bavarian illuminati were exposed, the central occult power over the European secret societies shifted to Carbonarism a.k.a. the Alta Vendita,(28) led by another powerful Rothschild, Karl Rothschild,29 son of Amschel. In 1818, Karl participated in a secret document that was sent out to the head-quarters of Masonry from the Alta Vendita. The Masons were quite distressed when a copy of this was lost, and offered rewards to anyone who could return the lost copy. It was originally written in Italian. Its title translates “Permanent Instructions, or Practical Code of Rules; Guide for the Heads of the Highest Grades of Masonry.”(30)

The Masonic reference book 10,000 Famous Freemasons, Vol. 4, p.74, indicates two other sons of Amschel were Masons, James Meyer Rothschild, and his brother Nathan Meyer Rothschild. James Rothschild in Paris was a 33 degree Scottish Rite Mason, and his brother Nathan in London was a member of the Lodge of Emulation. And Jewish Freemason Katz indicates Solomon Meir Rothschild, a third member of the five brothers, was initiated into Freemasonry on June 14, 1809.(31) The Rothschilds became powerful within Freemasonry. We find the Saint-Simonians, the occult religious millenialist forerunners of communism, praising Baron de Rothschild in their magazine Le Globe, “There is no one today who better represents the triumph of equality and work in the nineteenth century than M. le Baron de Rothschild… .Was this Jew born a millionaire? No, he was born poor, and if only you knew what genius, patience, and hard work were required to construct that European edifice called the House of Rothschild, you would admire rather than insult it.” Lionel de Rothschild (the de was added by the French Rothschilds) was involved with the first communist Internationale. The Mason Mazzini who helped start communism praised Rothschild, “Rothschild could be King of France if he so desired.”32

Adoiphe Cremieux, was a French Jewish Mason (see chap. 1.4 for his credentials). The Rothschilds gave at least £ i ,000 to Cremieux to go to Damascus with Salomon Munk, and Sir Moses Montefiore to win the release of Jews imprisoned there, and to convince the Turkish Sultan to declare the charges of ritual murder false.33 According to the three Jewish authors of Dope, Inc. the B’nai B’rith was a spin-off of the Order of Zion and was organized as a ,,covert intelligence front” for the House of Rothschild. It is highly probable that the B’nai B’rith was used as a Rothschild intelligence cover. The Rothschilds are prominent in the Bilderbergers too. The Rothschilds were closely related to the Council of Foreign Relations (CFR). Although many people today would not view the CFR as a secret society it was originally set up as part of a secret society and it was kept secret for many years, in spite of its awesome power. Carroll Quigley, professor of International Relations at the Jesuit Georgetown University, exposed the Round Table Group with his book Tragedy and Hope.(34) The Rothschilds supported Rhodes to form De Beers. (35)

Later, Rhodes made seven wills which established a secret society modelled after the Jesuits and Masons to help bring in a One-World- Government centered upon Britain, and the Rhodes Scholarships.36 The inner group was established in Mar. 1891 and consisted of Rhodes, Stead, Lord Esher (Brett), and 33* Mason Alfred Milner.(33bb) A secondary circle of “potential members of the Circle of Initiates” consisted of the Jew Lord Balfour, Sir Harry Johnson, Lord Rothschild, Lord Grey and others. Initially, Lord Rothschild was part of the inner group of Rhode’s secret society, but was replaced by his son-in-law Lord Rosebury who wasn’t as conspicuous.37 The Fabian Socialists dominated the staff at Oxford when the Rhodes Scholars began arriving. These scholars then received indoctrination and preparation to become part of an international socialist New World Order.(38)

The Round Table Group developed from the inner executive circle of Rhode’s secret society. The outer circle was established after the start of the 20th century. The Round Table Group was extended after W.W. I by organizing a front organization the Royal Institute of International Affairs. The Council of Foreign Relations was the American part of this front. The inner circle continues to direct the outer circle and its two front organizations RIIA and CFR. The CER in turn set up a number of fronts including the Institute of Pacific Relations (IPR).

CO-MASTERS OF THE WORLD — management of the Catholic and Czars’ wealth and the capture of the Orthodox Church’s wealth.

Early in the 19th century the Pope came to the Rothschilds to borrow money. The Rothschilds were very friendly with the Pope, causing one journalist to sarcasticly say “Rothschild has kissed the hand of the Pope…Order has at last been re-established.”39 The Rothschilds in fact over time were entrusted with the bulk of the Vatican’s wealth. The Jewish Ency., Vol. 2, p.497 states, ,,It is a somewhat curious sequel to the attempt to set up a Catholic competitor to the Rothschilds that at the present time (1905) the latter are the guardians of the papal treasure.” Researcher Eustice Mullins writes that the Rothschilds took over all the financial operations of the worldwide Catholic Church in 1823.(40) Today the large banking and financial business of the Catholic Church is an extensive system interlocked with the Rothschilds and the rest of the International Banking system. The great wealth of the Russian Czars was entrusted to the Rothschilds, $35 million with the Rothschild’s Bank of England, and $80 million in the Rothschild’s Paris bank. The Rothschilds financed the Russian Revolution which confiscated vast portions of the Orthodox Church’s wealth. They have been able to prevent (due to their power) the legitimate heirs of the Czars fortune to withdraw a penny of the millions deposited in a variety of their banks. The Mountbattans, who are related to the Rothschilds, led the court battles to prevent the claimants from withdrawing any of the fortune. In other words, the money they invested in the Russian Revolution, was not only paid back directly by the Bolshevists in millions of dollar of gold, but by grabbing the hugh deposits of the Czars’ wealth, the Rothschilds gained what is now worth over $50 Billions.(41)

CO-MASTERS OF THE WORLD — CONTROL OVER SATANISM & WITCHCRAFT

Chapter 2.11 gives the names of a Witchcraft Council of 13 which is under Rothschild control and in turn issue orders to various groups. One of the purest form of Satanism can be traced to the Jewish Sabbatain sect and its Frankist spin-off. The leaders of this up to the Rothschilds were:

Sabbatai Zevi (1626-1676)

Nathan of Gaza (16??-?)

Jacob Frank (1726-1791)

Rothschilds

Three connections between Satanism, evil, and money

Money naturally attracts itself to evil. For instance, if a woman prostitutes herself she may receive a great sum of money, but who will pay her for keeping her virginity or her dignity? If you are a hit man a large amount of money is yours if you kill your target, who will pay you if you would miss your target?

Second, evil men believe in where there is a will there is a way, and they are willing to sell their souls for their God money. They will employ evil to gain money.

While most people are quite aware of these last two connections, a third may likely have escaped their attention. Thirdly, the principle group of men who cranked up International Banking were Satanists from the beginning. These Satanists now are the ones who run the Federal Reserve and are responsible for the creation of U.S. Federal Reserve notes. Just having total control over the supply of U.S. paper money almost gives them leverage over the world’s finances, without mentioning they control the world bank. It is no accident then, that once they established world financial control, they would do all in their power to divide and conquer and destroy both the Christian and the Moslem faith in God. These powerful Bankers relate to faith in God as Cain related to his brother Abel. That they may be related to the Jewish people, does not mean they have the Jewish people’s best interest at heart. Initially Sabbatai Zevi was rejected by many Jews. His sect gained momentum in second half of the seventeenth century in southeastern Poland.(42) In 1759-60, 500 Jewish Sabbateans ,,converted” to Christianity.43 In 1715, 109 of the 415 Jewish families in Frankfurt were engaged in money lending. The rest were merchants of various kinds. The concepts that Satanism holds to were a natural shoe in to justify for many of these Jewish bankers the type of behavior they were engaged in.” (44)

LONG-STORY SHORT

Many divisions and battles between religious elements in the world have been encouraged and supported by the Power’s wealth. Unfortunately, many have been fooled into thinking that being devout and faithful to God is the source of religious fighting. In some areas of the world, Moslems, Christians, and others have gotten along fine for centuries. Religious tensions do spring to some degree from within the religions themselves, but the fuel to keep those fires burning and to light up conflicts often come from the Power’s wealth. An obvious example is the Iran-Iraq war.

CO-MASTERS OF THE WORLD — CONTROL OVER W.W. I TREATY

When Germany fell, not only did Rothschild agents draft the treaty, prepare the idea of the League of Nations, but Max Rothschild was one of 11 men who took control over Bavaria. Max Rothschild was a Freemason in Lodge No. 11, Munich, Germany.

CO-MASTERS OF THE WORLD — connections to MI5, Rockefellers, J.P. Morgan, CFR, et. al.

Victor Rothschild, who worked for J.P. Morgan & Co., and was an important part of MI5 (British Intelligence). Victor Rothschild was also a communist and member of the Apostles Club at Cambridge.45 Lord Rothschild was one of the original members of Rhode’s Round Table group which developed into the CFR. It was the Rothschilds who had financed Cecil Rhodes, beginning in Africa. The Rothschilds’ have several agents which their money got started and who still serve them well, the Morgans and the Rockefellers. The Rockefellers were Marrano Jews. The original Rockefeller made his money selling narcotics, (they weren’t illegal then). After acquiring a little capital he branched out in oil. But it was the Rothschild capital that made the Rockefeller’s so powerful. “They also financed the activities of Edward Harriman (railroads) and Andrew Carnegie Steel.”(46)

CO-MASTERS OF THE WORLD — Power within Christendom

The Rothschilds also wielded much influence and power not only in Secret Societies, but also in Christendom’s churches. The Salvation Army under the suggestion of the Rothschilds adopted the Red Shield (Roth-red Schild-shield) for their logo. One history of the Rothschilds remarks, “The Rothschilds had rapidly propelled themselves into a position of immense financial power and political influence. They were an independent force in the life of Europe, accountable to no one and, to a large extent, reliant on no one. Popular lampoons depicted them as the real rulers of Christendom…”(47)

Some of the Rothschilds have been involved in the campaign to loosen public morals. The first executive Secretary of the National Student Forum was John Rothschild. This National Student Forum changed its name like articles of clothing. Speaking about clothing, one of the aims of this Socialist group was to promote public nudity, and free love. This organization had the following constituent groups Radcliffe Liberal Club, Union Theological Seminary Contemporary Club, Yale Liberal Club”(48) to name just a few. A further development of this was the Youth Peace Federation which consisted of the League of Youth of Community Church, Methodist Epworth League, NY District, Young Judea, and Young People’s Fellowship of St. Phillip’s Parish49 to name a few. American religious men have ties to the Rothschilds especially through their various agents.

Harry Emerson Fosdick, who was Pastor of Rockefeller’s church was also among the Presidents of the Rockefeller Foundation. John Foster Dulles, CFR, was chairman of the board of the Rockefeller Foundation, and married a Rockefeller, Janet Pomeroy Avery. Remember John Foster Dulles was an important Federal Council of Churches of Christ official. (See chap. 2.9) Every road leads back to the Rothschilds. There are more items than what have been mentioned above linking the Rothschilds to the various tenticles. Each of the various tenticles that conspiracy theorists have put forth,–the Jews, the Masons, the Intelligence Communities, the International Bankers, the Prieure de Sion, the Catholics, the Trilateral commission, the CFR, the New Age, the Cults– each ties back to the Rothschild’s power.

EXTENT OF ROTHSCHILD POWER

According to one source “it was estimated that they controlled half the wealth of the world.”(50) The Federal Reserve Bank of New York was controlled by five banks which owned 53% of its stock. These five banks were controlled by Nathan M. Rothschild & Sons of London. Control over the U.S. Fed is basically control over the world’s money. That fact alone shows how immense the Rothschild Power is. If one examines who has been appointed to head the Fed, and to run it, the connections of the “Federal” Reserve System to the Rothschilds can further be seen. Another private enterprise using the name Federal that the Rothschilds also direct is Federal Express. Any one else might be taken to court for making their businesses sound like their are government, not the Rothschilds. It is appropriate for them to appropriate the name of Federal, because by way of MI6 via the CIA they instruct the U.S. government. Senators are bought and paid off by their system, as investigators of the BCCI are discovering. The Rothschilds have been intimately involved in witchcraft and the Illuminati since its early known history. The Kaiser of Germany seems to refer to them when he said, “the magic powers of money as wielded by the Lord of Lucre are powers of Black Magic at its blackest.”51

If only half of the wealth is controlled by the Rothschilds, it indicates that if they are to be part of the world’s rulership, they must have allies.

ALLIES

The Rothschilds and Rockefellers are only two of thirteen controlling families of the Illuminati. (52) Two Jewish families that appear to be prominent are the Oppenheims and the Oppenheimers. A. Oppenheim was situated in Cologne. The Oppenheimers were early members of the Bavarian Illuminati. The Bund der Gerechten (League of the Just) was an illuminati front run mainly by Jews who were Satanists. This Bund financed in part by the Rothschilds paid the Satanist and Mason Karl Marx to write the Communist Manefesto. The Jew Gumpel Oppenheim was in the inner circle of the Bund. His relative Heinrich Oppenheim masterminded the communist revolution of 1848 in Germany. The Communist Party’s official histories even accept the Bund as the predecessor of Communism.

The Oppenheimers apparently are close to the Rothschilds. J. Robert Oppenheimer of the CFR was exposed as a communist. Harry Oppenheimer, an international banker, is chairman of the Jewish De Beers world-wide diamond monopoly, and chairman of the Anglo-American Corp. Oppenheimers can be found in important financial positions in the U.S. They help run around 10 large foundations, including the Oppenheimer Haas Trust of NY for the care of needy Jewish children.

The Jewish Ency. Vol. 2, p. 496 indicates other Jewish families “adopted the Rothschild plan.” These were the Lazards, Sterns, Speyers, and Seligmans. The Rothschild plan was to place family members in the 5 largest European capitals to coordinate their activities. One of Germany’s largest magazines is the Stern, and Ernst Stern is second-in-command of the World Bank.”(53) The Jewish families that established the Frankfurt Judenloge (this was the Masonic lodge the Rothschilds belonged to in Frankfurt) included the Adlers, Speyers, Reisses, Sichels, Ellisons, Hanaus, Geisenheimers, and Goldschmidts. Isaac Hildesheim, a Jew who changed his name to Justus Hiller is credited as being the founder of this Frankfurt lodge. Michael Hess, principal of the Reformed Jewish school Philanthropin was an important figure in the lodge too, as was Dr. Ludwig Baruch (later Borne) who joined in 1808. Most of these Frankfurt Jewish Freemasons engaged in commerce.(54) Those Freemasons from 1817-1842 were the leaders of the Frankfurt Jewish community.55 A gentile Mason in Frankfurt Johann Christian Ehrmann began warning the German people that the Frankfurt Jewish Masons wanted a world republic based on humanism. In 1816 he came out with a warning pamphlet Das Judenthum in der M[aurere]y (The Jews in Masonry). A powerful ally of the world’s jewry can be seen beginning with men like Oliver Cromwell, who was considered a Mason.

Cromwell was financed by Jews, and helped the Jews gain power in England. Cromwell was willing to go along with the Jews, because he became convinced of British Israelism. Since the core of the conspiracy of power is Jewish, the attitude of those allied with it hinges on their attitude toward the Jewish people.

The religious idea that the British people are descended from the tribes of Israel doesn’t automatically place people into the camp of the conspiracy. Some of the British-Israelites realize that the so called Jewish people in general have no claim over the promises of God. For that reason, they realize that it is not the Christian duty to bow and scrape at their every move. When Christians can be arrested in Israel and abused, and Christians will not even stand up for their own kind, we can see how much hold the idea of the “Chosen Race” theory has over Christendom. Some of the British Israelites such as the Mormons, the old New England wealthy families such as make up the Order, some Masons and New Agers, and the non-Jewish members of the Priuere de Sion are collaborating with the One-World-Power. The anglican church which is run by the Freemasons is strongly British Israelistic.

SORTING OUT THE VARIOUS IDENTITY GROUPS

In contrast, a hodge-podge of groups which are opposed to the conspiracy like some Neo-Nazi groups, and various Churches unrelated with them are also believers in British Israelism. These various groups are sometimes all lumped together as the “Identity” movement, which is misleading because of their vast differences. It is important to differentiate between those groups that are trying to approach things from a Christian perspective and place themselves under the authority of God, and those who are setting themselves up under the New Order’s authority, or under their own authority.

CO-MASTERS OF THE WORLD – The Media

Eustice Mullins has published his research in his book Who Owns the TV Networks showing that the Rothschilds have control of all three U.S. Networks, plus other aspects of the recording and mass media industry. It can be added that they control Reuters too. From other sources it appears CNN, which began as an independent challenge to the Jewish Network monopoly, ran into repeated trickery, and ended up part of the system. Money from B.C.C.I., (B.C.C.I. has been one of the New World Orders financial systems for doing its dirty business such as controlling Congressmen, and is involved with INSLA, the Iran-Contra Scandal,

Centrust, and other recent scandals) which has tainted so many aspects of public power in the U.S. has also been behind CNN. Perhaps nothing dominates the life of some Americans as does the television. Americans sit themselves before the television set and simply absorb what it projects to them. On a day to day basis the biggest way the Rothschilds touch the lives of Americans are the three major networks which are under Rothschild direction. To illustrate this we will examine who run the networks. This list is not current, and no attempt was to provide that. The length of writing a book insures that some material will be dated anyway.

NBC

NBC DIRECTORS ROTHSCHILD CONNECTIONS

OTHER CONNECTIONS

John Brademas Dir. Rockefeller. Fdtn. chrm

Fed. Reserve Bank of N.Y. which controls

all other Fed.R.Bks. Humanist of the Yr 1978

Cecily B. Selby nat. dir. Girl Scouts (the occult is now
part of the to Girl Scout program),

dir.Avon Products and Loehmann s (dresses).

Husb. James Cole, pres. Bowdoin College

Peter G. Peterson frmr head of Kuhn-Loeb Ex-Sec. of commerce

Robert Cizek dir. First City Bancorp dir. RCA, chairmn Cooper Industries

Thomas O. Paine Pres. of Northrup- large defense contractr.

Dir. of Strategic dir of Inst. of Studies, various

munitions assoc.

Donald Smiley dir. of several Morgan Firms dir. of Ralston- Purina,

Irving Trust, Metro-Life and U.S. Steel and chrm of Macy Co.

David C. Jones Pres. Consolidated Contr., dir. U.S. Steel, Kemper

Insur.

Thornton Bradshaw, dir. Aspen Inst. of Humanistic Studies, Atlantic-Richfield dir. Rock. Bros. Fund

Oil, Champion Paper Co., chairman of RCA

Brandon Tartikoff (head of NBC entertainment) Jewish

CBS

Harold Brown, Jewish. ex-Sec. of Air Force and ex-Sec. of Defense. Ex. dir. Trilat. Com.

Roswell Gilpatric, dir. Fed. Res. Bk.NY. Kuhn Loeb firm C.S.& M

Henry B. Schnacht, dir. Chase Manhattan, dir AT&T, chnmn Cummins CFR, Brookings Inst

Engine Co., Committee for Economic Develop

Michel C. Bergerac, chrmn. Revlon

dir. Manufacturers

James D. Wolfensohn

frmr.hd. J. Henry Schröder Bank

Walter Cronkite

Newton D. Minow dir. Rand Corp

Franklin A. Thomas, head of Ford Found.

Marietta Tree, dir. Winston Churchill Found., dir. Salomon Bro., Foundation & dir., dir. U.S. Trust, granddgtr of fdr. of Groton, hsbd in Br. Intell., assoc. w/ Ditchlcy

THE ROTHSCHILD’S HISTORY BY A JEWISH WRITER RELATED TO THE ROTHSCHILDS

Jewish writer Anka Muhlstcin wrote a book Baron James The Rise of the French Rothschilds. I prefer paraphrase and make short quotes from her book, because I am trying to document for the reader the mindset and history of thc Rothschilds. Anka Muhlstein has nothing against the Rothschilds, so it will be easier for the reader to accept what shc says about them than from me. I can’t require the reader to read her book, but I can try to summarize some of the appropriate thoughts. Other books also relate many of the things Anka does, but again if I write a footnoted article, it will not carry the weight as my paraphrase will. The reader is recommended to read the book first hand if he has the time and is interested in the details of James’ life. The Jews in the 18th century were restricted to living in Ghettos. Mayer Amschel Rothschild lived in the Frankfurt ghetto. (p.22)

The Jews were repressed by outsiders. (p.23) They lived in geographically isolated and self-contained communities (p. 24). The Jewish communities in Europe used a secret relay system between all the Ghettoes. Hebrew characters were one effective code. (p.24) Because of the persecution and repression, the Jewish communities were very tight- knit and highly organized. (p.23) They were deeply hostile to the Christian people. Christians had restricted their own people from money-lending with interest, so lending money on interest had become a Jewish enterprise. The German princes of Thurn and Taxis in the 16th century initiated a postal service. Mayer Amschel loaned them money. (p.21) “Certainly they [the Rothschilds] discovered the latitude that the Thurn and Taxis allowed themselves in unsealing letters, possibly divulging their contents, and according to their own interests, delaying or accelerating delivery. “(p.22) When it profited Mayer Amschel, he would hire Christians, but in general his business and banking were conducted by his close knit family. For instance Mayer Amschel hired a young Christian woman to write his letters for him. (p. 25) Mayer Amschel Rothschild and his family were wholeheartedly Jewish. (p.27)

Mayer Amschel Rothschild picked his sons’ wife’s for the business gains the wives would bring the family. The oldest son was not happy with this (actually he was bitter because he was denied marriage to the woman he loved), but he complied with his father’s choice. (p.26) Amschel’s daughters all married bankers–in Worms, Sichel, and Beyfus. (p.26) Mayer had ten children and they were all employed in the family business. (p.25) The Jews were taught from childhood up, that the Christians were to blame for all their woes, and that the Christians were to be feared and detested. (p.24) Mayer Amschel had secret, underground passages. (p.22) His carriage was honey-combed with secret drawers. (p.27) The Napoleonic War greatly helped the Rothschild business. (p. 27) Rothschild even outsmarted Napoleon–because the Rothschilds had such good connections. (p.38) The Rothschilds smuggled during the English blocade of Napoleon’s Europe, and made millions. (p.33)

“The Rothschilds changed course constantly during this period, always maneuvering to avoid any kind of political commitment. “(p.34)

One of the things Mayer Amschel set up, was to disperse his 5 sons to the major capitals of Europe. Anka attributes the respectability of Jewish money lending to the help it gave merchants and entrepreneurs. [See chap. 3.2 -this Author’s view is that merchants had been borrowing for centuries prior to interest taking becoming acceptable by society in the 19th century. It was greatly in part due to who owned and controlled the major newspapers in the 19th century–Jews and Masons–that led the public to change.] “The obligation to reimburse a loan and to pay interest became less onerous to men whose affairs had flourished as a result of the borrowed money. The Jewish lender ceased to be a bloodsucker; often, indeed, he became an associate of the borrower.” (p.31) [The Bible says a borrower is a slave to the lender, hardly an association to be desired.]

The business of financing Monarchs was lucrative. The Rothschilds had developed several traits in the ghetto that made their family hard to stop. “The great gift the Frankfurt ghetto bestowed upon him [James Rothschild] was adaptibility, a quality matched by the driving force of his ambition, his prodigious energy, tremendous powers of concentration, and determination to get even [with Christians]. James set out to make his place in the world.” (p.40) The five Rothschild brothers, each in the five major European capitals set up their own private courier system which was faster than the regular mail. (p.47) The Rothschilds had news whether political or economic faster than anyone else including the monarchs. “Thus the Rothschilds had news before anyone else, including ministers [govt.]; they also understood how to make use of it.” (p.47) [Somewhat akin to how money could be made off of knowing the future.] The Rothschilds nomal correspondence to each other was in code.(p.46)

Their world was one of finance, politics and secrecy. In the anti-Napoleonic time period, the Rothschilds increased their wealth ten-fold. (p.47) “…James. He enjoyed, moreover, a rock-solid strength and stability, built up by his family, that family simultaneously closed tight like a fist, united by mutual confidence and an invisible wall of secrecy, yet wide open to the outside world. Such was the cohesion of the Rothschilds that the removal of one or more of them left no gap in their common defenses.”

The Rothschilds carried out espionage with their own intelligence service, and other questionable subversive activities but none of these could be tracked. “Whenever Mayer Amschel and his sons were on the verge of being caught out, some highly placed person stepped in and stopped the investigation.” (p.36)

The made their money doing technically illegal activity. The original large sum of money made was to take the Elector of Hesse’s large sum and instead of investing it into government bonds as directed–to put it to use at investments of higher returns, and giving the elector the return from the government bonds. Anka writes, “The Elector was never the wiser, but even if he had been, he could hardly have complained of disobedience.” (p.34) In summary, the Mafia-like closeness of the Rothschild family, along with their tactic to situate themselves in all the major capitals, along with their own quick secret personal news/intelligence/mail service gave them the contacts and the power to manipulate all kinds of business opportunities.

1. Lord Rothschild. The Shadow of a Great Man. London: 1982, p.6.
2. Wilson, Derek. Rothschild The Wealth and Power of a Dynasty. NY: Charles Schribner’s Sons, p. 101. Source of quote given in the book.
3. Armstrong, George. Rothschild Money Trust. CPA reprint of 1940 ed., pp.66-88. Also in this vein read Mullins, Eustice. The World Order. pp. 31-33 and other sources too.
4. Darms, Anton. The Delusion of British-Israelism. N.Y.: Loizeaux Brothers, pp. 186-187.
5. Darms, op. cit., plus there are numerous other accounts of how Israel was started with British help, and one has to simply see who did it and their Rothschild connections.
6. As quoted in Sampson, Anthony. The Money Lenders. Middlesex, Eng.: Penguin Books, Ltd., 1985, p.37.
7. Encyclopaedia Judaica, p. 696.
8. Mohr, Gordon. The Hidden Power Behind Freemasonry. Burnsville, MN: Weisman Pub., 1990, p. 154.
8a. Various high-ranking Satanists that the power of God has pulled out of Satanism have said they were eyewitnesses to Satan appearing at the Rothschilds. What they witnessed when Satan showed up at the Rothschilds was that Satan appeared as an extremely beautiful man, except his hoofs would be cloven. He would wear a black tuxedo to gamble and play cards (winnings were sexual victims) and a white tuxedo when coming only to socialize.
9. An excellently researched book by a Christian journalist of Jewish ancestry is The Six-Pointed Star by O.J. Graham. New Puritan Library, 1984. This book covers the satanic/magic history of the Seal of Solomon before its modern Jewish use. The book shows how the symbol was not a Jewish symbol until recent times.
10. Goldberg, M. Hirsch. The Jewish Connection. NY: Stein & Day, 1976, p.197.
11. Koestler, Arthur. The Thirteenth Tribe. NY: Random House, 1976, pp. 136-137.
12. The Satanic star is refered to in Acts 7:43, in Amos 5:25-26. “The shield carried by King David.. .was traditionally believed to be engraved either with the name of God or the Menorah, or Psalm 67.” Siegel, Richard and Carl Rheins. “Metamophoses of a Tree; 10 Jewish Symbols and Their Meanings,” Jewish 44 Almanac. New York: Bantam Books, 1980, p. 515.
13. Hall, Manly P., 33°. Masonic, Hermetic, Qabbalistic & Rosicrucian Symbolical Philosophy. l7ed., L.A.,CA: The Philosophical Research Soc., 1971, p. CXLV.
14. WT Dec. 1891, pp.170-71 See also WTR p.1342. C.T. Russell’s letter was sent by him from Palestine in Aug., 1891 to Rothschild.
15. Taylor, Samuel W. Rocky Mountain Empire The Later-Day Saints Today. NY: Macmillan Pub. Co., Inc., 1978, p.66.
16. Read Wilson, Derek. Rothschild, The Wealth and Power of a Dynasty. NY: Charles Scribner’s Sons, 1988.
17. Mullins, The World Order, p. 11.
18. Wilson, op. cit., pp. 338-339.
19. ibid., p.338
20. The Reign of the House of Rothschild, p. 405.
21. Muhlstein, Anka. Baron James, The Rise of the French Rothschilds. NY: The Vendome Press, (n.d.-c.1980) .
22. Baigent, Leigh, Lincoln. Holy Blood, Holy Grail. pp. 190-199.
23. Various references. For instance, Armstrong, The Rothschild Trust, p. 196, “That is the present objective of Jeroboam Rothschild and his secret Elders of Zion.”
24. Wilson, Derek. op. cit., p. 45.
25. William Still writes, “In 1782, the headquarters of illuminized Freemasonry was moved to Frankfurt, the stronghold of German finance, and controlled by the Rothschilds.” Still, The New World Order, p. 82.
26. Muhlstein, Anka. Baron James, The Rise of the French Rothschilds. ‘p.47. She describes how their private courier system was faster than the regular mail.
27. Corti, Count Egon Caesar. (trans. from German by B.& B. Lunn). The Rise Of The House Of Rothschild. Boston: Western Is., 1972, p.278 cf. pp. 386-389.
28. Miller, Edith Star. Occult Theocracy. chap on Carbonarism, pp. 427-438 is a start in learning its importance.
29. Mullins, op. cit., p.2.
30. di Gargano, Michael. Irish and English Freemasons and their Foreign Brothers, 1878, p. 62.
31. Bruell, Geschichte, p. 24 as quoted by Katz, Jacob. Jews and Freemasons in Europe 1723- 1939. (trans. by L. Oschry) Cambridge, Mass.: Harvard University Press, 1970, pp.61, 248
32. Mullins, op. cit. p. 3.
33. Muhlstein, op. cit. p. 125
34. Carroll Quigley’s book was very enlightening on the New World Order except that it leaves out the Catholic Church and the Jesuits’ participation, at a time that their participation was increasing dramatically. In other words, Quigley’s book must be taken with a grain of salt, it would be a mistake to believe it to be infallible or unbiased.
35. Le Sueur, Gorden (Rhode’s confidential secretary). Cecil Rhodes The Man and His Work. London: John Murray, 1913, p. 10.
36. Aydelotte, Frank (co-fndr CFR and Amer. Sec. to Rhodes Trustees). American Rhodes Scholarships. “The model for this proposed secret society was the Society of Jesus, though he mentions also the Masons.”
37. Allen, Gary. Nixon’s Palace Guard. Boston: Western Islands, 1971, p. 9. cf. Quigley. Tragedy and Hope.
38. Martin, Rose. Fabian Freeway. Boston: Western Islands, 1966.
39. Wilson, Derek. Rothschild The Wealth and Power of a Dynasty, p. 101. The source of the quote is given in the book.
40. Mullins, Eustice. The Curse of Canaan, p.125.
41. Mullins, Eustice. The World Order, p.5.
42. Friesel, Evyatar. Atlas of Modern Jewish History. Oxford: Oxford University Press, 1990.
43. ibid.
44. Mohr, op. cit. p. 118.
45. Read Mullins, The World Order.
46. Still, op. cit. p. 136 quoting Griffin, op. cit. p. 37. See also Mullins, op. cit., p. 11.
47. Wilson, op. cit., p. 92.
48. pamphlet published by The American Defense Society Inc., 154 Nassau St., NY.
49. Peace Militant. NY: The New History Foundation.
50. Griffin, Des. Descent into Slavery. S. Pasadena, CA: Emissary Publications, 1980, p. 52.
51. England Under the Heel of the Jew. London, 1918, pp 60-2.
52. Confidential interview with those who were recently in the illuminati hierarchy.
53. Smith, Gary. Land of the ZOG. Portland, OR: VuePoint, 1989, p.58.
54. Katz, Jacob. Jews and Freemasons in Europe 1723-1939. Cambridge, Mass. Harvard University Press, 1970, p.60.
55. ibid, p.92

WHERE DOES NAZISM FIT INTO SATAN’S PLANS?

Let me briefly recap what some of the plan was . And while you read these plans that I am relaying to you from my intensive research on high level Satanism, see if you don’t see the irony in the Satanic plans . How very ironic it is that in all the twisted thinking and reasoning of the leading Satanists for why they must do things, it is surprising they do not catch on that this plan of Satan’s is going to achieve God’s revealed plan . How pride does blind us! (For the sake of brevity I will dispense with my normal method of documenting everything; I suggest that my book Be Wise As Serpents be read for documentation, and further questions be written to me . Otherwise this article would be way to bulky for the newsletter.) The “brilliant” plan given in detail to the Illuminati was to create a thesis and its opposite called the antithesis . The process would repeat itself until the desired outcome.

Out of the battle between the two would emerge the synthesis . Out of the battle of chaos would come a new order reminding us of the Masonic slogan “Order out of Chaos.” If the thesis were like a hammer and the antithesis like an anvil, what was caught in between would be broken or reshaped . Three world wars would enable the plan to work. The hammer would be constructed and then given a homeland, a secure base in Russia . It is what we call communism. The first anvil would be created out of economic chaos in Germany . It would be called National Socialism . That anvil would be destroyed in a Second World War, but another anvil would replace it called democracy. The first two world wars accomplished exactly what they were intended to accomplish. Out of the first world war came:

(1) A secure Satanic dictatorship in Russia, a secure base to carry out further world subversion.

(2) The Satanic family of Rothschilds gained partial control over Palestine, preparing the way for Satan to rule from Jerusalem some day

(3) Weapons of mass destruction and terror.

(4) The League of Nations.

Out of the second world war came

(1) The enlargement of their secure base in Russia into a world power.

(2) complete control over Palestine by the Rothschilds.

(3) airpower, including long range missiles, jets, secret flying saucers, and powerful submarines, all items that individuals could not produce . Those in control of production would therefore control all air and sea ways of the earth.

(4) The cold war and an era of terror to convince the people of the need for Satan’s One World Order.

(5) the United Nations .

Out of the third world war would emerge a new religious system . The third world war would have to be tailored to be like the Bible’s Armageddon, Satan told his highest slaves, because- if it resembled Armageddon, then the people would believe he was the Messiah when he came after its end . It would have to be terrible, so that he could step in and bring miraculous order out of a world beaten into chaos by the worst war in history. Again it would be “Order out of chaos”, as the Masonic documents repeatedly proclaim. The third world war would come during a period of seven years of tribulation starting in 1992 and running until 1999. Just like the Second World War emerged out of the great world-wide depression.

Satan told his followers this 1992-99 tribulation would repeat on a larger scale the plagues of Egypt, for he would wreck revenge for what was done to Egypt by God (and Moses) by giving back in a bigger way to the world what happened to ancient Egypt . To a demonic controlled mind it makes sense to wreck such revenge, especially when the end result is held out to be the salvation of the world by the Lightbearer, the Morning Star, also known as Lucifer. For most of us, the idea of such pain and destruction seems like demonic madness- – which it is .

At the core of the One-World-System is Satanism. It hides itself behind fronts such as Jewish Finance, Socialism, Aryanism, British Israelism, Zionism, and Freemasonry which are tools to get the broad masses to serve the Plan. The “conspiracy” to create the One-World-System has enlisted the help of almost everyone. That is because most of the religious systems at the top are controlled by Satanists who know what they are doing and direct the people’s religious efforts. (Read the research in Be Wise As Serpents for the documentation on this.) Nazism was a Pagan Gnostic religious system whose High Priest Hitler knew what he was doing in relation to Satan’s mission. (More about this further down.) The Jewish people (1 use the term in its broadest sense) are being used.

Actually the allegiance of the Satanic hierarchy is not in the least concerned with Judaism, although it appears that at first the plans are to create a religious leader that will have the apparent credentials of the Jewish messiah. How sad, because the actions of the Rothschilds and other Satanic “Jewish” bloodlines during W.W. II show that their first allegiance is not to the Old Testament and not to even Orthodox Judaism, but is purely to Satan. At some point in the future the Orthodox Jews and the Conservative Jews will find that this Messiah, who is already alive waiting to play his role, will only give them temporary relief. They are being taken for a ride and then they will be dumped by the New World Order’s dictatorship.

Constance Cumbey correctly notices that the New Age movement resembles Nazism exactly to a T . For those students wanting to get a detail by detail parallel go to pages 114 to 120 in The Hidden Dangers Of The Rainbow.

In 1952, James Larratt Battersby in England published The Holy Book of Adolf Hitler for the German World Church in Europe . Except for some of his pro-German ideas, obviously thrown in to make the book enlist the intended audience’s favor, the book is an exact description of what would happen in the next 50 years to bring in the New World Order. The reason some of the prognostications of pro-German ideas are not valid is that the Satanic hierarchy is not really concerned for the German people either, except to harness their help in their plans . Batterby’s Holy Book of Adolf Hitler was given to him “in the spirit” . According to Battersby the book was written in order that “May God open the eyes of the Gentiles to Truth, and carry his Holy Gospel to the ends of the earth” .

The book is an excellent synopsis of what Satan had planned in 1952 and has carried out since to a large degree. The Rothschilds (and other top Satanic families in a lesser way) financed a jewish Mason and devote Satanist named Karl Marx to write his Das Kapital . The Satanists controlling key Masonic groups (along with some other groups they controlled) got Communism started. The original idea came from Satan, and was given at a Feast of the Beast in meticulous detail to those highest in the Satanic Hierarchy . Albert Pike, and Guiseppe Mazzini were two men in strategic positions of control that were let in on the plans.

After creating International Socialism (communism) a temporary antithesis was created called National Socialism (Nazism). The process to create National Socialism was to turn again to the Masonic Lodges and other esoteric secret Societies to get it done. Therefore, the secret esoteric gnostic and satanic societies along with the Illuminati helped create “the Thule Gesellshaft” (in English the Thule Society) . Adolf Hitler was some type of member of this occult Thule Society, along with many other men who later began leading Nazi leaders such as Rudolf Hess. The Thule Society used the Masonic/Hindu symbol the Swastika, which the Nazi party then also used as its symbol. In other words the grandmother of the Nazi Party was the Masonic Lodges in Germany.

The Vril was another secret occult group that many of the Nazi leadership belonged to. Hitler also was a member of the Theosophical Society, which has strong Satanic and Masonic ties. Both Bailey and Hitler studied from Tibetians, Hindus, occultists, and black magicians. They also both studied the Gnostics, and every major Pagan/Occult religious system. A example of how valued the Swastika was for Freemasons before Hitler ruined its image, is a quote from Joseph Fort Newton, a Baptist Minister and high ranking Mason, “The second of these volumes also contains an essay. . . by Thomas Carr, with a list of Lodges, and a study of their history, customs, and emblems- -especially the Swastika . Speculative Masons are now said to be joining.., seeking more light on what are called the Lost Symbols of Masonry.” After promoting and using the Swastika for years the Freemasons quit using it after Hitler.

The Holy Book of Hitler provides the answer as to why the Theosophical Society worked so hard to destroy the British Empire. It had always at first mystified me why the Theosophical Society Presidents who connected to the Satanic hierarchy would want to ruin the British Empire. The reason it seemed strange is that the mother country of Satanism and Witchcraft is Great Britain. The center of secret political power is geographically in England. And further, one of the largest and most powerful secret fronts for Satanism is Britism-Israelism. The reason why the British Empire was destroyed was that Satan had already determined even before 1870 that the steps to world government would include setting up around 9 or 10 Continental blocs . The Union of Europe into one country (or bloc) could not be accomplished while Great Britain had most of her focus on her empire. Great Britain as long as she had an empire would never want to join up with Europe. In fact all the European nations would have to be convinced to give up their colonies, that is why the World Power got everyone they could get to help fight Portugal in Angola in recent history, everyone including the large masonic-controlled Christian denominations who donated millions of dollars to the NCC and WCC which moneys were then passed on to the guerillas to buy weapons and ammo.

The Theosophical Society is mostly to blame for India’s independence from Britain . First, the Theosophical Society managed to change British policy so that the British became unpopular. Then Theosophical President Besant, who published the largest English paper strongly criticized British rule in her newspapers and eventually was arrested . Gandhi and other Indian leaders were involved in Besant being made the President of the Indian Congress Party. And that political party still rules Indian politics . The Theosophist Mahatma Gandhi, following in the steps of Theosophical President Annie Besant, led the Indian people against British rule.

But the final blow to the British Empire was done by another Theosophist–Adolf Hitler. It is common knowledge that the powerful blows of Axis attacks in W.W. II struck the death blow to the British Empire, or so we are told. The truth is that the elite wanted the Empire to die, and pulled every string to convince the British public and indigenous natives that the Empire was too weak after W . W . II to save the empire and prevent her colonies from independence. It is hard for people to grasp that the Illuminati controlled Russia, Great Britain, Germany and France during World War II, but they did. Churchill, Roosevelt, and Stalin were all Masons . DeGaulle of France was closely linked with several esoteric groups, and the Priere de Sion and Grand Orient Masons helped him to power in the 50s . Churchill was a Zionist and pro-Fabian Socialist . Stalin was a closet Satanist . Roosevelt was a Zionist, pro-communist and socialist . Both Churchill and Roosevelt came from important elite blood lines . Apparently, Stalin was somewhat independent, but basically did what was expected of him. As the previous paragraph indicates the people of the world weren’t ready for a world government, and most not even a united Europe. W.W. II was carried out to adjust people’s thinking toward wanting European unity . Satan already ruled the world through his secret chain of command, but he wanted to openly rule the world’s hearts and to be publicly hailed as ruler and savior.

Who was Hitler? Hitler’s father was the offspring of the Rothschild’s secret breeding program which impregnated his grandmother. It appears from the details available, Hitler was groomed for his role, without realizing his heritage at first . It appears that Hitler learned of his “Jewish bloodline” after taking over Germany. Hitler had romances with many beautiful women. Although Hitler was very strict with his New Age religious practices such as being a vegetarian, that did not include being celebrate .

He did have sex contrary to the deceptions of the Establishment. Hitler’s seed (the Rothschild’s powerful generational occult bloodline) was hidden in an Askenazim bloodline, at least part of which has come to the U.S. In fact, Hitler’s generational occult power was passed on too . This was most likely done by thrusting a knife into his heart, and the person who received his occult power then gulped his last breath with the kiss of death to receive his occult power . What I am telling you is that Hitler’s offspring are alive and well and that his terrifying Anti-Christ spirit was passed to someone and is not dead. Let me remind you of some of Hitler’s own prophecies about himself and his goals. “At the time of supreme peril I must die a martyr’s death for the people.

But after my death will come something really great, an overwhelming revelation to the world of my mission.” The world was to witness his divinity . Further, “My spirit will rise from the grave, and the world will see that I was right.” Von Ribbentrop on Apr. 30, 1945 was told this same thing, “You will see that my spirit will rise from the grave . ” National Socialism “is even more than a religion; it is the will to make mankind anew.” “All creative energy will pass to the new man.” Hitler claimed to be the real fulfillment of Marx’s socialism. “I am not only the conqueror, but also the executor of Marxism, of that part of it which is essential and justified, stripped of its Jewish-Talmudic dogma.” In essence, he is saying whatever veneer of Jewishness that Marx’s satanic plan had, he disagreed with it and would destroy that veneer . These type of statements reveal that the essence of the message of various elite men like Hitler is the same Satanic plan if stripped of their variously decorated veneers .

Hitler is viewed as the Messiah, the Holy Spirit, the martyred Savior of his people by his followers today. The blasphemous Holy Book of Adolf Hitler states, “All hail to God’s Christ and Chosen, Adolf Hitler…Lord of Lords, and King of Kings, the Eternal Adolf Hitler.” Such blasphemy . Father forgive them for they know not what they do. Hitler’s Demonic Spirit and Hitler’s descendents both live on today. (By the way, some Rothschild descendents such as Hitler’s have come to Christ as their Lord and Savior!) Will this powerful occult branch of the Rothschild’s be used again by the New World Order? Whatever the case it is clear that Hitler’s Anti-Christ spirit will get plenty of demonic help. The demonic forces that have manifested themselves in National Socialism and International Socialism (aka Communism) demonized much of Europe.

So much so that Europe officially portrays itself as a beast with Venus on it on a stamp commemorating the Second election of the European Parliament, and also as the same forces that tried to build the Tower of Babel on an official poster. Not only are the same demons that led communist leaders and Nazi leaders operating in Europe’s leaders, but there are armies of demons trampling over anything of moral value in Europe . It can be said without a doubt that the ,,man” who rules the One-World-Government will derive his power from a demonic supernatural source . According to Revelations, God is going to have an angel open up a key to the abyss and teeming hordes of demonic spirits shall be descending upon the earth . My conclusion is that Satan has so many Anti-Christs available that Hitler’s personal occult power is not necessary for the New World Order’s success .

I rarely like to comment on the end times from Scriptures because I feel like most people are thoroughly confused about the clear teachings that the Scriptures give. 2 Thes. 2:3 and other Scriptures make it clear that the Christians must witness a great apostasy and the Anti-Christ being revealed before Christ returns . We can live everyday as if it may be our last, but Scriptures are clear that the Apostles did not live each day as if Jesus could return that day. They knew that certain things had to happen first . The church has been going through tribulations since Pentecost . The church will go through the “great tribulation” according to the Word of God .

We will if we are that faithful remnant we will be spared from the Wrath of God, but we will not be spared from the tribulation of Satan which shall include martyrdom . The New Age leaders are fully ready to cooperate with this “cleansing” from the earth of us bothersome disciples of Truth. In this respect, their thinking will resemble the Nazi’s rationalizations that people must pay their Karmic debt, and shall benefit from being killed . How truth can be stood on its head! The Plans are already drawn up how to use rail lines to move large groups of civilians to labor camps . When we compare Nazi Germany with today’s New World Order plans, Nazi Germany can be seen to be the basic model of what Satan’s timetable includes for us these next few years .

To illustrate that the Pagan religion of Nazism is an example to the Satanists and New Agers, let us ponder Anton LaVey’s (head of a visible Church of Satan) trip to the sacred initiation castle of Hitler’s Black Order the SS . The SS apparently brought the Holy Grail to Germany, and hid it before the end of the war . On May 2, 1945, a select group of SS officers, those initiated into the higher mysteries of the Nazi Pagan religion, hid the Grail in the Schleigeiss glacier at the foot of 3,000 meter high Hochfeiler mountain . Seekers in the area have been found decapitated, and mutilated . The area is still guarded by the Black Order in anticipation of the day that the Grail can be revealed to the world . It has been speculated 1995 might be the date, but this is pure speculation . The important thing for us is to begin to experience the Kingdom of God right now . Let us prepare ourselves for Almighty God’s New World Order as the Satanists launch their counterfeit New World Order.

THE ROTHSCHILDS
A CONTINUATION OF ARTICLES ON THE TOP 13 ILLUMINATI FAMILIES

INTRODUCTION

by Fritz Springmeier

The Rothschilds are one of the most well-known of the thirteen families. David J. Smith of Portland was asked to prepare an article on the Rothschilds for this newsletter. His article follows this introduction. Satan’s selective breeding program has been continuing down through the ages hidden from the eyes of the public. One of the most powerful Rothschild bloodline families in America are the Springs. The Springs were originally the Springsteins when they came to America in the mid-I 1700s and settled in NY and NJ. They later changed their name from Springstein to Springs to hide their identity. Leroy Springs was hired by LC. Payseur. Now most American’s have to ask, who is L.C. Payseur? One of the most secret and most powerful families in North America has been the Payseurs. They have been so powerful that they could hide their wealth and power, and use other Satanic families as proxies.

The Payseurs are part of the 13 top Illuminati family. The first Payseur to come to America was the former crown prince of France Daniel Payseur (1785-1860). He came over about 1805 to the U.S. and married Susannah Kiser c. 1814. They had two boys Adam and Jonas (1819-1 884). Jonas married Harrietta Smith and they had Lewis Cass Payseur (1850-1939). It was this Lewis Cass Payseur who hired the Rothschild bloodline of the Springs to run a number of the Payseur’s companies. The Payseurs were one of the original big railroad families along with Issac Croom and William H. Beatty. Isaac Croom’s wife was a sister of William Beatty’s, so the reader can see how all these elite bloodlines intertwine. Remember that LC. Payseur hired Leroy Springs to operate a host of his companies. Leroy Springs father was A.A. Springs and A.A. Springs was the secret father of Abraham Lincoln.

In 1808, Nancy Hanks, of the lineage of the McAdden Scottish family visited some of her famIly at Lincolnton, N.C. Nancy Hawks visited the Springs family and that is when A.A. Springs impregnated her, and her child when born was named Abraham Lincoln. Abraham Lincoln’s Rothschild blood was kept very secret, but he did grow up to be a famous lawyer, a secret leader of the Rosicrucians, and President of the United States. It is believed from the evidence that the establishment conspiracy concocted the person of Thomas Lincoln out of thin air. The actual early history of Abraham Lincoln is shrouded in myth and mystery, and as one encyclopedia puts it, “We know little about the family of his mother, Nancy Hanks Lincoln.” While a lawyer, Abraham Lincoln had a sexual liaison with Elizabeth who was the illegitimate daughter of German King Leopold, who is also of elite blood lineage.

Abraham Lincoln and Elizabeth had two twin daughters Ella and Emily in 1856 who were adopted out. Lincoln in fact had a fairly large number of illegitimate children. Now A. A. Springs, who was both the biological father of Leroy Springs and Abraham Lincoln left an enormous amount of land in what is now Huntsville, AL to his son Abraham Lincoln. Huntsville, AL by the way has become a hotbed of NWO activity. Some of the mind-control research the intelligence community has been conducting has been done at Huntsville. The Rothschilds even named one of their boys after Abraham Lincoln, his name was Lincoln Rothschild. Although Abraham Lincoln secretly had powerful occult blood, he was a great man in his own right.

And just like JFK, he had the strength of personality to refuse to bow to the Illuminati’s instructions. Lincoln refused to go the path that his distant European International Banking Rothschild relatives wanted for the United States. The Illuminati goal had been to split the U.S. into two easier to control nations. And just as with JFK, who also came from a top 13 family, a large scale conspiracy Involving many government officials including the Secretary of Defense was put into place to assassinate Lincoln. There are numerous indications that show that the Rothschilds were in part behind the assassination of Lincoln. Some of the men who worked for the Payseurs of the 13th top family were Andrew Carnegie, J.P. Morgan, the Vanderbilts, Giftord Pinnchot, and John D Rockefeller. These men were selected to run Payseur companies because they belonged to the satanic elite.

The Leroy Springs family got Payseur family companies in the early 1920s. It was Leroy that managed to get the Rothschild’s involved with the Federal Reserve. Two companies that have come out of the Payseur’s old Lancaster Manufacturing Co. ins Weyerhaeuser and Crown-Zellerbach. I have long know these were companies tied to the elite, but it wasn’t until i found the secret Payseur family at the very top of these companies that I really understood the full story. The Payseurs have gone to extreme lengths to corrupt government documents, such as courthouse records. They have hidden the births of many of their descendants, and have covered over with extreme secrecy most of their monetary holdings.

Remember the Beatty family was an early railroad family with business ties to the Payseur family. Bartholomew F. Moore, who was the private attorney for years to President Abraham Lincoln, was a blood relative of the Beatty family. It was Bart Fingers Moore who co-authored the 14th amendment for the conspiracy. The Beatty family continually resurfaces when doing research on the conspiracy. Shirley MacLaine, the famous New Age leader/author is from the Beatty family. She credits her start to Edgar Cayce by the way, who in turn was interested in Blavatsky. Blavatsky was a student of the Mason Anton Mesmer, who introduced the world to hypnotism. Hypnotism had been secretly practiced by the Mystery Religions for thousands of years before Mesmer taught Blavatsky and others about it. Charles Beatty Alexander, who is an Illuminati “prince”/Pilgrim Society member is an example of a Beatty in recent times who was within the elite. Quantrill, who was a famous Confederate colonel and guerilla leader, whose band of raiders evolved into the Jessie James gang was married into the Springs (Rothschild) family

The recent lala Madelyn Payseur Gatling Fulghum (1876-1972) was the late head of the Payseur family. The documentation on the above families is extensive, but much of the evidence that has been photocopied out of the few documents left intact have been destroyed since the documents were photocopied. The amount of tampering with official documents is incredible, and further Illustrates the enormous power the Rothschilds and the Payseurs (the 13th family–the Holy Blood line) have. The researchers who wrote Holy Blood, Holy Grail got a taste of the power of the 13th blood line to manipulate documents held by libraries and governments in Europe. The same type of thing has been happening in the United States. The researcher into the Satanic elite has a hard row to hoe because the Satanic families have tried to cover their tracks through history. They have also tried very hard to cover up what their financial assets are. Those Rothschilds who have carried on the Rothschild name have had a higher visibility. It is this group of Rothschilds which have gained the public’s attention, even though they too are very secretive.

The origins of the Masonic and Rosicrucian movements lie with the medieval alchemists. Manly P. Hall, Freemasonry’s greatest philosopher writes, ,,During the Middle Ages, alchemy was not only a philosophy and a science but also a religion. Those who rebelled against the religious limitations of their day concealed their philosophic teachings under the allegory of gold-making. In this way they preserved their personal liberty and were ridiculed rather than persecuted. Alchemy is a threefold art, its mystery well symbolized by a triangle.” (The Secret Teachings of All Ages, pg CLIV-ul) — Manly P Hall also states in his book on magic entitled Magic, “… [the] pentagram. This was known to medieval alchemy as the sign of the cloven hoof …. (Hall.. Magic, Los Angeles, CA: Philosophical Research Soc., pg. 46) Quicksilver (which was one of the things the early Astor family traded in) was one of the primary items employed in the alchemical transmutations.

The oxide produced using quicksilver was considered magical and mystically identified with the god Osiris. As the reader may have already figured out, alchemy practiced Hermetic magic from ancient Egypt. Alchemy was really a front for the mystery religion of Satanic witchcraft. The leading alchemist was a german Richard Bauer who was alive sometime in the 14 or 15 hundreds. Richard Bauer is said to have been the only alchemist who was successful in transforming lead to gold. Whether that report is meant in an allegorical way, or some other way I do not know What I am trying to communicate is that the Bauer family was a leading alchemical family which secretly practiced Hermetic magic during the late Middle Ages. David’s article on the Rothschilds is meant to be an extension of what I have already put out on the Rothschilds. for instance my chapter 3.3 in the Be Wise As Serpents book.

Chapter 3.3 is entirely devoted to the Rothschilds. I chose them to write about in the book, because the family is the most renown of the Satanic families and the easiest to expose to people just becoming acquainted with what is going on. The other family which has a chapter devoted to it is the Russell family, which is described in chapter 1. 6. The Russell family has yet to be covered in this series, but was covered in the Be Wise As Serpents book because of their importance to the Watchtower Bible & Tract Society. I am aware of intense secret meetings that have been going on in Frankfurt and Moscow between World Bank officials. These secret meetings have been going on now for two months which gives some of the scope of their importance. Undoubtedly the Rothschilds are playing a role in these secret meetings, even while I write this.

There has been a great deal of misinformation put out that the Rothschilds and the Rockefellers are fighting for control of the world. It is true that they are in intense competition in some areas. It has also been true that they have been in intense cooperation in many areas. One of the difficulties for people to sort out what is going on, is that they don’t know about the Satanic spiritual dimension of the Rothschilds and the Rockefellers. For instance, to make an analogy, if I am a minister and one of my brothers-in-Christ is my up line on a multi-level marketing distributorship, then he is my business head, but I could be the spiritual leadership that he looks up to.

The point is that essentially all researchers trying to expose the NWO are drawing conclusions about occult power on the basis of business relationships, and it doesn’t always work. Sometimes the business boss may be in a secret satanic leadership position over someone else, but it may also be that both men are on equal footing when it comes to occult power and status within the Illuminati. So far I have seen only one book advertised (and I haven’t read it) which claims to expose the conflict between the Rothschilds and the Rockefellers as a sham. If It really does show this, then the book has contributed greatly toward helping people tear down their misunderstandings about the Illuminati power structure.

Part 1

THE HOUSE OF ROTHSCHILD

If one looked on the backstage of history, he would find the House of Rothschild. They have indebted Kings, manipulated kingdoms, created wars and molded the very shape of the international world. Among the hierarchy of the Illuminati they are revered as a powerful satanic bloodline. They are “living legends.”

Said one biographer: “In America a boy wants to become President. In Europe he would rather be a Rothschild…. To be ‘a Rothschild’ is to be a modern Croesus, a twentieth-century Midas.” They are a dynasty of enduring power; a “magic” bloodline In Satan’s Empire. We will probably never know exactly when occultism was introduced to the Rothschilds. Several of their ancestors have been rabbis, so the occultism probably came in the form of Jewish Cabalism, Sabbatism, or Frankism. The House of Rothschild practices gnostic-satanism (the Rothschilds would probably not call themselves satanists, but by our standards they are, considering the sacrificial and spiritual worship involved). The truth is sometimes hard to tell. The stories the family weave are hard to distinguish from the truth. Myths are one of their best weapons, and a researcher must be wary. The family began in Frankfort, Germany (the city where paper money was popularized). The oldest known Rothschild went by the name of Uri Feibesch who lived in the early 16th century. His descendants lived in the House of Red Shield. His great, great, great, great Grandson was Moses Bauer, who lived in the early 18th century. The family was mostly made-up of Jewish retail traders, and lived in the Judengasse, or Jew’s Alley in Frankfort. Jew’s Alley was the product of the anti-semitic bent in Europe, and did not have very good living conditions.

Most Ashkenazim Jews of that time did not use sir-names, instead they preferred the Chinese custom of using a symbol as the family identity. These symbols were sometimes used on signs outside Jewish houses as an address. Some Jews had taken on sir-names, to fit in, but the use of symbols was more popular. The early Rothschilds chose the sir-name Bauer (meaning farmer in German. Why would a family of retail traders call themselves Bauer? Perhaps to remain un-noticed). The Bauer line continues today, but in the 1700’s one man re-named his branch of the family after its symbol and address – the Red Shield or the Seal of Solomon.

Mayer Amschel Bauer was a well-off coin trader in Frankfort. In front of his house hung a sign with the family’s symbol, which was a red hexagram. The hexagram (also known as the Seal of Solomon, the Magden David, or the Star of David) is very occultic. It is used today as the symbol of Israel, but It is not ,,Jewish.” In his excellent book THE SIX-POINTED STAR, O.J. Graham explains that the hexagram was used in the ancient mystery religions. It was the symbol of Moloch, Ashtoreth, and others. In fact, the hexagram was used to represent Saturn, which earlier newsletters have discussed. The six-pointed star is considered the equivalent of the Oriental Yin-and-Yang symbol, which is the Luciferian concept of balancing good and evil.

The symbol appears to have been used by King Solomon when he apostasized, and was thereafter called the Seal of Solomon. Later on, Jewish Cabalism (or Occultism – different name, same game) picked it up as a magic symbol. Through the promotion of the Cabalists and the Zionists it has become the symbol of Jewish identity, although the occult circles know better. The Bauer’s use of a hexagram as their family sign points to their involvement in Jewish Cabalism. In fact, the six-pointed star was so significant to them that Mayer Amschel Bauer decided to adopt it as his new name – Mayer Amschel Rothschild (Rot-schildt = Red Shield). I believe this was done to identify his family with occultism and the likes of Saturn or Ashtoreth (whom the Astors are named after). Mayer was sent to be a rabbi when he was 10, in 1753. A year and a half later his parents died. Mayer was brilliant and was encouraged by relatives to continue his studies but coin trading was his love. He left the school and when 13 was sent to Hanover to be an apprentice at the Illuminati Oppenheimer bank.

He worked there for 7 years, learning the ins and out of money. The big question is why he left the Oppenheimer bank. It was a good situation, both financially and socially (Hanover was less antagonistic towards the Jews than Frankfort). Why leave this security and head back home to an uncertain future? Because the future wasn’t all that uncertain. While in Hanover Mayer made the acquaintance of General von Estorff, a numismatist who was impressed by Mayer’s knowledge of the subject. In 1763 General von Estorff left Hanover and joined the Court of Prince William IX of Hesse-Hanau, whose territory included Frankfort. Mayer knew that through his connections he would be able to get some business with the Prince. It appears Mayer’s stay at the Oppenheimer bank was used to establish himself in Illuminati circles and to find a way to get close to the Illuminati royalty. General von Estorff was his key.

Prince William of Hesse-Hanau was tied into the Illuminati. He was the son of Landgrave Frederick or Hesse-Cassel, of the royal family of Hesse. Prince William was a Freemason, and his younger brother Karl, was according to JEWS AND FREEMASONS IN EUROPE, 1723-1939, ‘accepted as the head of all German Freemasons.’ Members of the Hesse dynasty have been described as the leaders of the Strict Observance (in 1782 a Masonic Congress in Wilhelmsbad, a city in the Hesse province, dropped the name ‘Strict Observance’ and changed it to “Beneficent Knights of the Holy City”). The Hesse dynasty is totally connected to the Illuminati. Prince William was the grandson of King George II of England.

The Hesse-Cassel’s were one of the richest royal houses in Europe. Their income came mainly from the loaning-out of Hessian soldiers to foreign countries. (The elite loves to makes profit off of “peacekeeping” troops, which is exactly what the Hessians were called. This “peacekeeping” always adds up to imperialism. The Hessian troops were used by England in the American Revolution, in fact the colonial armies fought more Hessian soldiers than English. The House of Hesse-Cassel made a lot of money off the American Revolution.) Another example of the Hesse-

Cassel’s ties to the Illuminati is the enigmatic figure St. Germain, who is hailed as a New Age Messiah-figure. Many researchers believe that St. Germain was the son of Francis II of Transylvania. Francis II’s second wife was Charlotte Amalie of the House of Hesse, he married her in 1694. St. Germain was either her son, or the prior wife’s, this point is debated. His name was Leopold-George and they staged his death in 1700 to save him from the deadly collapse of the Transylvanian dynasty. Prince Karl of Hesse, Masonic leader of Germany, wrote that St. Germain had been sent down to Italy to be raised by the Medici family. Later on St. Germain appeared out of nowhere to work with the elite.

There were questions as to his identity and Napoleon Ill had a dossier gathered on him, but the house holding the dossier was mysteriously destroyed in a fire. St. Germain was an alchemist and he claimed to have the alchemical Elixir of Life, the secret formula of immortality (which the Rosicrucians also claimed to have). He was a guest of William and Karl of Hesse in 1774, and in 1779 returned to Karl to spend the last years of his known life. Helena Blavatsky, cofounder of the Theosophical Society claimed that St. Germain was one of the Hidden Masters of Tibet who secretly controlled the world’s destiny. In 1930 Guy Ballard claimed that he met St. GermaIn on Mount Shasta. This supposed meeting led to the creation of the ‘I AM’ movement.

The Hesse Dynasty has lasted clear up to the 20th century. During WWII they were on Hitler’s side. Prince Philip of Hesse was a messenger between Hitler and Mussolini. He was still alive in 1973 and was reported to be the richest prince in Europe. The House of Hesse is still a powerful force in Germany. In 1763 Mayer left Hanover to build his fortune in Frankfort. His main objective was to become a financial agent of Prince William of Hesse-Hanau. Prince William was an intelligent man who loved to make money. (His passions went beyond money. His wife did not please him so he became an adulterer and almost every woman he slept with became pregnant. He fathered between 70 to 21 illegitimate children. His main mistress, Frau von Lindenthal, bore him 8 children and ran his household.) William loved to loan money at high interest rates. He was the perfect man to aid Mayer’s quest for riches. Mayer began bribing Prince William’s servants to become informants.

At that time he was an antique dealer, trader, coin collector, and exchanger (the country was divided and as a result the separate currencies made money exchanging very profitable) . General von Estorff convinced Prince William of the value of a rare coin collection and then recommended Rothschild. Thus began the relationship between the Prince and the Rothschilds. Mayer would sell rare coins, precious stones, and antiques to the Prince at ridiculously low prices. Then, in 1769, after a significant amount of sales, he wrote the Prince asking for and receiving the designation ‘Crown Agent to the Prince of Hesse-Hanau” (a great commercial advertiser.

Titles and honors were important in that day, they opened doors). Mayer then married Gutle Schnapper, daughter of a respected merchant, Wolf Salomon Schnapper, in 1770. He then set up a money exchange bureau. His two brothers worked in this bureau with him until 1785 when Kalmann died and Moses quite. Some researchers contend that Adam Wieshaupt of the Bavarian Illuminati was financially supported by the Rothschilds. The Bavarian Illuminati was founded in 1776, and the Rothschilds were not necessarily a financial power at that time. I may be wrong, but I do not believe Mayer was in a financial position to support Wieshaupt. It is possible, though, that when, in 1782, the headquarters of the Illuminati moved to Frankfort, that it began to be controlled by the Rothschilds.

In 1785 Prince William’s father, Landgrave Frederick of Hesse-Cassel, died and William became the new Landgrave. This made him the richest prince in Germany and possibly Europe. He left the small province of Hesse-Hanau to become ruler in Hesse-Cassel. Around this time Wolf Schnapper, Mayer’s father-in-law, introduced Rothschild to Carl Buderus who was the Prince’s chief financial advisor. Through either coercion, friendship, or occultic ties Mayer was able to convince Buderus to become an agent for him. This was a big mover for Mayer. The Landgrave William of Hesse-Cassel was to be the ‘steppingstone” to power.

Until then Mayer had only done meager business with William, but by 1789 Buderus managed to get some royal bills for Rothschild to discount. This wasn’t much, but it was a start. Carl received a cut of the profits when he did William’s business through Rothschild. This was the beginning of a long financial relationship that would benefit both parties.

Mayer Amschel Bauer-Rothschild was a shrewd man, but his quick rise in social status shows the power of money, for Mayer was not cultured. He could never master the German language and so he and his family spoke a strange Yiddish German mixture (which benefitted their secret network). He enjoyed

discussing the medieval world and coin collecting. When it came to business he was ruthless and naturally adept. His occult side was well hidden. He was most likely a Cabalistic Jew. Although it is not known if he was a Freemason, he did accompany the Landgrave on several trips to Masonic lodges (after the two had become better friends). He had 5 daughters and 5 sons, plus several children that died young. He moved from his old house, the ,,Haus zur Hinterpfann”, to a new one, Green Shield, when he started making more money. Green Shield was a dual residency and the other half was occupied by the Schiff family who were to play an important role later on as agents of the Rothschilds.

Every passage of Green Shield held hidden shelves and cupboards, and the backyard counting house’s walls had a number of secret shelves and a secret underground room which was connected to a neighbor’s house for a quick getaway if necessary (the house was built to protect Jews from the dangerous pogroms that would sweep Germany, it was a great place to secretly practice their gnostic-satanic rituals, if they were yet involved in that form of worship). His five sons have been called the Mayer brothers because they all shared that middle name: Amschel Mayer, Salomon Mayer, Nathan Mayer, Kalmann (Carl) Mayer, and Jacob (James) Mayer. Each son entered the family business at the age of 12. The humorous side of studying an elite IllumInati family is the

biographer’s insistence on owing the family’s ability to profit from circumstances as “luck.’ They never seem to put two and two together. Many of these circumstances happened by design. They always say things like ‘… the infant opportunity seemed to be the child of coincidence.” They never attribute a family’s wealth to well planned extortion, cheating, or thievery, which is exactly how families like the Rothschilds attain their riches. The French Revolution is an example.

The Illuminati fueled French Revolution got under way in the 1790’s, and Prince William began to get nervous. He was afraid the revolutionary riots would reach Germany and he would lose his gold. So he invested his money in a magnificent new palace called Wilhelmshoe, which was built from 1791 to 1798. Although the French Revolution frightened William it was a delight for Mayer. The war helped his sales. When the French ended up pitted against the Holy Roman Empire, the prices of imported goods skyrocketed, and importing goods from England was a Rothschild specialty. In fact Mayer’s English trade helped him secure a deal with the Landgrave (through Buderus, of course) in which he became a middleman in England’s payments for the hire of Hessian soldiers. ‘…every ill wind of the 1790’s seemed to blow good to the Rothschilds.” The winds were so good that by the end of the decade they were established as a rich and independent family.

In 1800 they were the 11th richest family in Frankfort’s Jew Alley (not counting the wealth in proxy). Around the turn of the century Mayer decided to send his most clever son, Nathan to England to establish another Rothschild House. The family tells a silly story about Nathan leaving for England to best an annoying English cotton trader, but I believe that Nathan was sent by Mayer with a specific purpose – to establish power with the Rothschild network in that country. Nathan arrived in England with no knowledge of the language but a great amount of money. He would soon be the most powerful man in Europe. Many more profitable events occurred at the turn of the century. Many of these events revolve around the Rothschild infiltration of the Thurn and Taxis postal system. The House of Thurn and Taxis was of the Black Nobility. In 1516 Holy Roman Emperor Maximilion I (of the Merovingian bloodline and husband of a member of the Black Nobility) commissioned the House to create a mounted postal service between Vienna and Brussels. The service eventually included all of Central Europe.

The head office of the system was in Frankfort, which was rather convenient for Mayer who proceeded to do business with them. His relationship with Thurn and Taxis became so close that the service began to inform him of any pertinent Information found among the letters (that they had a habit of covertly reading). This mail fraud system was also used by the Emperor Francis to keep abreast of his enemies. While Mayer was receiving stolen news from Thurn and Taxis he was busy setting up his own postal service so that no-one could secretly discover his dealings. This system was eventually so effective that the Rothschilds became the best and fastest informed individuals in the world.

The system was so good that many prominent men began to send their letters through the Rothschilds, who of course, always snuck a peak at the contents. The business with Thurn and Taxis helped Mayer receive the title “Imperial Crown Agent” in 1800. This title served as a passport that allowed him to travel throughout the Holy Roman Empire. It also provided the right to bear arms, and it freed him from having to pay the taxes and obligations upon the Jews of that period. Mayer began to get even more titles, including one from the German Order of St. John. His sons Amschel and Salomon were also busy getting various titles. In 1801 they became crown agents of the Landgrave William of Hesse-Cassel. All these titles were wonderful, but most important was the Landgrave’s. The Landgrave was the richest Prince in Europe and the Rothschilds were determined to take advantage of his wealth.

The relationship with the Landgrave improved greatly in 1803. A Danish King, and cousin of William, asked the Prince for loans but William declined because he did not want anyone to know how rich he had become. Rothschild learned about it and through Buderus, proposed lending the money anonymously. William thought the idea was splendid. The loan was sent through Mayer and a Hamburg Jew. The interests were paid to Rothschild who, after taking commission, forwarded the money to the Landgrave. The event was a great triumph, after 36 years, Mayer had finally done a significant job for the Prince. Six more Landgrave loans to Denmark were negotiated by Rothschild. Many more loans ensued (although they required some teeth pulling on Buderus’ part), Including loans to the Order of St. John.

This negotiating of the Landgrave’s loans greatly increased the reputation of the House of Rothschild. By this time Napoleon had come to power in France. This caused a distress in Europe, but brought great profits to the House of Rothschild. As one biographer put it “Napoleon seemed bent on Improving the Rothschild’s lot in life.” Even though Napoleon was not purposely doing It, the conditions he created were of great benefit. Napoleon tried to get the Landgrave as his ally, but Prince William squirmed and politely as possible refused. William’s goal was to wait untIl the winning side in the Napoleonic conflict was clear so that he could join without any risks. The pressure of the situation gave the Landgrave a very bad temper. By this time half the crown heads of Europe were in his debt. Napoleon grew tired of the Landgrave’s games. His troops Invaded Germany and the province of Hesse to “remove the House of Hesse-Cassel from rulership and to strike It out of the list of powers.” Wllhelmshoe became frantic as William attempted to hide his riches.

After the scramble to conceal his wealth he fled the province and went to live in exile in Denmark. The French immediately found most of his treasures. Buderus and Mayer had to act fast to preserve the wealth of the Landgrave. Some of the valuables had already been sold. They quickly bribed a French General, Lagrange, who turned over 42 trunks to Hessian officials and lied to Napoleon about the Prince’s true wealth. Lagrange’s deceptive act was eventually discovered and he was dismissed, but much of the wealth was preserved. During the frantic moments before Hesse-Cassel’s Invasion, the Landgrave gave Buderus the right to collect the Interest payments due from Holy Roman Emperor Francis. Buderus eventually transferred this right to the Rothschilds. Mayer began doing the Landgrave’s business behind Napoleon’s back. These secret dealings were greatly boosted by the man Napoleon appointed to rule the area -Karl von Dalberg. Dalberg was a friend of Mayer and Buderns and had done business with them (his connection to them may have also been occult).

Napoleon made Dalberg Primate of the new Confederation of the Rhine, which included Frankfort. As ruler of the region Dalberg protected the Rothschilds from being exposed as traders of contraband and as agents of the House of Hesse-Cassel. When the French cut off trade with England prices on Imports soared. The Rothschilds smuggled goods in and made large profits, with Dalberg keeping guard. “It was certainly most remarkable,” said one biographer. “That the Archbishop and Lord of the Confederation of the Rhine, who ruled over sixteen German princes, and stood so high in Napoleon’s favor, should have shown so much good-will to the Jewish Mayer Amschel Rothschild at Frankfort, who, although now a rich man, had no dame to move in high and influential circles.” Despite Dalberg’s protection Mayer kept two sets of books, one inspectable and the other secret.

By 1807 Buderus, as proxy for the Landgrave, was almost exclusively using the Rothschilds for Hesse-Cassel business. Mayer himself would visit the Prince in exile, but since he was getting old he soon had to give up these trips and sent his sons on the journeys. The House of Rothschild was collecting the income of the wealthiest prince in Europe less than half a century after Mayer had begun building his fortune! The satanic House of Rothschild’s Illuminati dealings at this time are well exemplified by their involvement with the second Tugenbund League. The first Tugenbund League (or Virtue League) was formed in 1786 as a kind of sex society. The group would meet at Henrietta Herz’s home (her husband was an Illuminati Jew who was the disciple of the powerful occultist Moses Mendelssohn). Many Illuminists attended this “Virtue” League.

A number of young Jewish women whose husbands were always away on business would come to the Herz’s house to participate in the immorality (two members were daughters of Moses Mendelssohn). Frequenters of this ‘salon” included revolutionary Freemason Mlrabeau, William von Humbolt, and Frederick von Gentz who was to become an important Rothschild agent. Later on, I will discuss Gentz in further detail. In 1807 the second Tugenbund League was formed. This League pursued ‘moral-scientific” and political aims. The main aim being the deliverance of Germany from French occupation. The League was formed by Baron von Stein who was its principle “protector.”

Thomas Frost wrote in SECRET SOCIETIES OF THE EUROPEAN REVOLUTION that ‘The Initiations [into the second Tugendbund] multiplied rapidly, and the League soon numbered in its ranks most of the Councilors of State, many officers of the army, and a considerable number of the professors of literature and science…. A central directorate at Berlin, presided over by Stein, had the supreme control of the movement, and exercised, through provincial committees, an authority all the more potent from emanating from an unknown source, and which was obeyed as implicitly as the decrees of Emperor or King.’ The Landgrave William of Hesse-Cassel held an important position in the second Tugendbund. Buderus was also involved. It appears the Rothschilds were members and they were ,,go-betweens for the [Landgrave’s] correspondence on this matter, and made payments in favor of the Tugendbund.” This put Mayer Rothschild at the head of the propaganda system against Napoleon.

Napoleon tried to suppress Tugundbund but it went underground, concealing itself under the protection of the English Masonic Lodge at Hanover, It as sisted many anti-Napoleon causes physically and financially. Tugendbund was eventually dissolved, but many of its members moved on to other Masonic societies such as the ‘Black Knights,’ ‘The Knights of the Queen of Prussia,” and ‘The Concordists.” In 1818 the second Tugundbund was revived as the Burschenschaft (Association of Boys or Fellows). The Burschenschaft was a revolutionary group of students who introduced martial exercises into the universities. The Burschenschaft eventually fell apart. After a few years the exiled Landgrave came to totally trust the Rothschilds. ‘…[Prince William] got more and more accustomed to following [Mayer] Rothschild’s advice, and scarcely took any important financial step without consulting him.’

This princely steppingstone was working out perfectly. It was paving the way towards Rothschild financial freedom. Mayer wanted to become a creditor, and his goal was soon achieved. In 1810 the Rothschild’s firm became ‘Mayer Amschel Rothschild and Sons” (Nathan was not a public partner of this firm). That same year Mayer loaned his own money to Denmark and when Dalberg took out a big loan to go to the baptism of Napoleon’s son, the financial security of the Frankfort bank was set in stone.

The House of Rothschild needed a new steppingstone. The old one, the Landgrave, would not be discarded, but they needed a younger, more political man who could be their key to controlling Europe. That man was Prince Clemens Metternich who in 1809 became the Austrian Minister for Foreign Affairs. He became the leading opposer of Napoleon, and the Landgrave moved in his exile to Austria, hoping the powerful up-start would get Hesse back. So the Rothschild network increased its operations in Austria – the land of the Hapsburgs.

Around this time Mayer Amschel Bauer-Rothschild got sick. Before his death he wrote a Will that would dictate the structure of the Rothschilds. Although the exact content’s of Mayer’s Will have been kept secret, one edict is clear. It completely excluded the daughters and their husbands and heirs from the business, and all knowledge of it. The Will totally exalted the importance of the family circle. On Sept. 19, 1812 Mayer died. A bogus legend about his death maintains that his five sons gathered around his deathbed and he split Europe between them. Only Amschel and Carl were in Frankfort when he died. Nathan was in England, and Salomon and James were on the road (the brothers were constantly traveling).

THE “FIVE WIZARDS’

When Mayer died, headship over the family fell on Nathan Rothschild of England. Even though Nathan was not the oldest, the 5 brothers had voted unanimously that he was the most capable to lead them. Nathan was an intelligent, uneducated, self-absorbed jerk. Though he was an impolite, foul-mouthed man (‘…he could swear like a trooper.’) his money got him into the high society of England. His cold view on life and power is seen in his response to an English Major who was being sentimental about the horrible deaths of the large number of soldiers that had died in the war. ‘Well,’ said Rothschild. ‘If they had not all died, Major, you presumably would still be a drummer.’ There is a story that says one of Nathan’s sons asked him how many nations there were in the world and Nathan replied: ‘There are only two you need to bother about. There is the mishpoche [Yiddish for family] and there are the others.’ This story may be false, but the attitude is real.

Nathan first settled in Manchester, England, the center of cloth manufacturing. In 1804 he moved to London. As his wealth and his reputation began to grow he was able to marry Hannah Cohen. The Cohens were a wealthy Jewish family from Amsterdam, and Hannah’s father, Salomon Cohen was a respected merchant in London. Nathan served with him as Warden of the Great Synagogue (the Rothschilds relationship to the Jews will be discussed later on in this article). Hannah’s sister, Judith, married the powerful Jewish Freemason Moses Montefiore (the Montefiore’s were of “ancient” and extremely ‘aristocratic Jewish stock’, probably another Cabalistic family), who was friends with Nathan (Nathan’s sister Henrietta married a Montefiore, so did his second son, Anthony, and his brother, Salomon’s great grandson, Aiphonse married a Sebag-Montefiore in 1911).

Nathan’s social life revolved around the Cohens. Nathan was a Freemason. He was a member of London’s Lodge of Emulation. Nathan’s accumulation of wealth was incredible. His money-making exploits were unbelievable. He was smuggling English goods past the French blockade during the Napoleonic conflict, and making great profits. This smuggling required an agent in Paris, so Mayer, through his Dalberg connections, got his son James a passport and James went to live in Paris. A large amount of the Landgrave’s money was sent to Nathan in England, on the advice of Buderus, for the purpose of buying stock. But Nathan, as he and Buderus had planned, used the money as capitol for other ventures. When the exiled Landgrave began asking for a proof-of-purchase, Buderus and the Rothschild brothers had to come up with all sorts of excuses to protect Nathan’s thievery.

Eventually the Landgrave demanded to see receipts, so Nathan quIckly bought some stock (the Landgrave had told him to buy the stocks at 72, but their price when be ended up buying them was 62, Nathan pocketed the savings) and they snuck the receipts through the French blockade to the exiled Prince. The Landgrave was satisfied, he had no idea what had really been done with his money. Nathan began making connections in the British government. Probably his greatest early connection was to the Treasury official John Herries. Herries aided Nathan’s rise to power in every way possible. He became an intimate friend or Nathan’s and eventually a proxy for Rothschild in the British government. Their dealings were kept secret and the public had no idea as to the enormity of Nathan’s power. The most incredible example of

Nathan’s devious schemes is a job he would later describe as the best business he had ever done. Through Nathan’s connections in the treasury he learned of the plight of the English army in Spain. The Duke of Wellington (soon to become Nathan’s friend) had British troops in Spain ready to attack France, only they lacked one thing – hard cash (the army’s financiers would not take paper money), but the government was very short on gold at the time. Nathan knew how to profit from this situation. The East India Company was trying to sell gold that, of coarse, the government wanted to buy, but the price was so high that officials decided to wait until it dropped.

Nathan stepped in and bought up the gold (using some of the Landgraves money as well as his own). He then proceed to raise the price. When the officials realized the price wouldn’t drop they bought the gold and Nathan made a great profit. But the deal didn’t stop there. Nathan offered to deliver the gold to Wellington (this was a heavy responsibility because of the French blockade). Hemes went to bat and got Rothschild the job. Nathan’s plan was incredible, one biographer said his scheme was ‘comparable to burglary in broad daylight.’ Nathan’s brother, James went to Napoleon’s government and told them that Nathan would be importing gold into France and that the British government was upset at the move because it would financially hurt England. Napoleon’s government believed his lie and any French police who might have uncovered the plot were bribed. So Nathan was able to ship the gold to Paris with the approval of both the English and French governments.

In Paris the gold was exchanged in French banking firms for cash Wellington could use, and then the Rothschild network carried the money into Spain as France allowed Nathan to fund the war against itself. Eventually some French officials grew suspicious, but Napoleon ignored their reports (why?). The plan went smoothly even though the same officials secretly watched James Rothschild and his brother Carl (who was in on the plot). Wellington eventually defeated Napoleon at Waterloo. The Wellington smuggle was one of the greatest scams in history! In order to better understand the Rothschild’s involvement in the defeat of Napoleon we must look at the role played by the Rothschild’s second steppingstone – Metternich. Metternich was the Austrian Minister of Foreign Affairs and he led the opposition against Napoleon.

Metternich was a fierce enemy of the revolutionary fires that were spreading through Europe. The Rothschild’s got to him through a member of the first Tugendbund (the sexual one), Frederick von Gentz. Gentz was Metternich’s right-hand man. Metternich was not financially minded and he relied on Gentz’s advise concerning economics (Gentz’s ability to handle his private finances was terrible, but he had a knack for political economy). John Herries brought Gentz and the Rothschilds together. The family proceeded to bribe the man into their service. Gentz is an interesting character. He was a Freemason so he was probably occultic. His involvement in the first Tugendbund League points to Immorality. Another interesting fact is that I found most of his visits to the Rothschilds occurred on occultic

holidays, such as Winter Solstice. This may be a coincidence, but it is interesting non-the-less. Gentz called the Rothschilds ‘a special species plantarum with its own characteristics.’ Gentz steadily brought Metternich into the Rothschild’s web. By at least 1814 Metternich was an ally of the House of Rothschild. His goal was to protect the power of the old aristocracy. His plan was simply to extinguish revolution, and he began with Napoleon. Austria declared war on France and allied Itself with Russia. England Joined them to form a powerful coalition against Napoleon. The battle of Waterloo in 1815 decided the war. Metternich had led Europe to victory with the help of Nathan’s delivery network which funded the overthrow. The victory made Metternich the most powerful man in Europe. Due to his speedy courier system, Nathan knew of the outcome of the Waterloo battle before the news reached any other Englander.

A persistent myth is that he made the bulk of his fortune by manipulating the stock exchange with this knowledge. First of all, he did manipulate the market, but he already had a fortune, this only added to It. Second of all, he might not have even made a significant profit (the issue is complicated and debatable. I will not go into it). Two years before his defeat, Napoleon had pulled out of Germany. In 1813 the Landgrave William of Hesse-Cassel returned to his province. Said one biographer: ‘Earlier it had been the Rothschilds who had asked for favors, now it was the (Landgrave] and Buderus who tried to maintain a close connection.’ In 1818 Buderus died. By 1815 Nathan controlled England’s finance. He did a large amount of direct business with the English treasury. John Hemes was allowing deals that would hurt England but fill the pockets of the House of

Rothschild. The following quote by one of Nathan’s contemporaries describes his eerie countenance: ‘Eyes are usually called windows of the soul. But in Rothschild’s case you would conclude that the windows are false ones, or that there was no soul to look out them. There comes not one pencil of light from the interior, neither is there any gleam of that which comes from without reflected in any direction. The whole puts you in mind of an empty skin, and you wonder why it stands upright without at least something in it. By and by another figure comes up to it. It then steps two paces aside, and the most inquisitive glance that you ever saw, and a glance more inquisitive than you would have thought of, is drawn out of the fixed and leaden eyes, as if one were drawing a sword from a scabbard…’

This description is disturbingly similar to either MPD or demonic possession. A Prussian official said that Rothschild had ‘an incredible influence upon all financial affairs here in London. It is widely stated … that he entirely regulates the rate of exchange in the City. His power as a banker is enormous.’ ‘When Nathan … (made] a fuss, the Bank of England trembled.’ Once he tried to cash a check from his brother Amschel at the Bank, but the Bank refused saying it cashed only its own notes. Nathan’s volcano-like temper exploded. The next morning he and nine of his clerks arrived at the Bank and began exchanging bank notes for gold. In one day he had reduced the Bank’s gold reserves by a substantial amount. The next day he and his clerks arrived with more bank notes.

A Bank executive nervously asked how long he intended to keep this up. Nathan replied something to the effect of ‘The Bank of England refused to take by bills, so I will not keep theirs.’ A meeting was quickly called and they decided that from then on the Bank of England would be pleased to cash any Rothschild check Nathan’s firm was named N.M. Rothschild and Sons. The firm met in the New Court building and for the sake of brevity will be referred to as New Court. New Court was so powerful that it even became a gold broker for the Bank of England (whose price I believe they still fix at will, though I may be wrong). He also founded the Alliance Insurance Company in England. The Illuminati has the Luciferian belief system that one’s evil acts must be balanced by one’s good acts. This belief system has led to the philanthropy of the truly evil elite (although much of this ,,charity” money goes to fund their objectives). Nathan hated the common masses but his duty called. ‘Almoners, particularly those acting on behalf of the poor Jews of London, reported that they got thousands, even hundreds of thousands, of pounds out of Rothschild, but hardly a word and never a courtesy.’ Nathan did not enjoy charity.

He was good friends with Thomas Buxton, the anti-slavery leader. The famous musicians Mendelssohn and Rossini taught his daughter to play the harp. When Mayer died in 1812, his oldest son Amschel took over the Frankfort firm. Although Amschel was not the head of the family, he was its spokesman to the aristocracy. He was the one who would apply for the honors and titles for his brothers. He has been described as a crotchety worrier who clung to the past. He was socially odd, yet held great dinners that were the talk of the elite. Religion was a big part of his life, to the point of being called ,,monkish.” Even though he lived on a grand scale Amschel had no joy. Much of this distress came from the fact that he had failed to have any children. After Napoleon exited Germany a German Confederation was set up, of which Amschel became the treasurer. In a sense this made him the first finance minister of the Prussian Empire which was created by the Confederation. Amschel’s sorrow over his lack of children led him to pick prominent young men to treat as his sons. One such man was Otto von Bismark, who would later become the Iron Chancellor of Germany. Amschel was the protector of his mother Gutle, who was the Matriarch of the family. No one could receive full admission into the House of Rothschild by marriage unless she approved. Gutie smiled little and had a harsh tongue. One legend has it that a neighbor asked her whether there was to be peace or war. “War?” Gutle replied. “Nonsense. My boys won’t let them.”

Saloman was the second oldest son of Mayer. Along with the other brothers he was constantly travelling through Europe. What separated him from his brothers was his gift of diplomacy. He was more stately and complimentary than the others. Said one banker of Salomon: “Nobody leaves him without being comforted.” in other words he knew how to kiss up. It was this fact that led the brothers to send him to Vienna, Austria to establish a relationship with the painfully aristocratic Hapsburgs and with vain Metternich. Although the Rothschilds had attempted to enter a close business relationship with the Hapsburgs and Austria, the Austrian royalty kept putting them off. Then Salomon came along. He rode in on a wave of new found Rothschild power. Their name had become famous. One person described it as the “two magic syllables.”

The brothers had become, as one biographer put it, “the Archdemons of Progress.” Salomon began to vie for Austrian ties through Gentz and Metternich. Eventually Salomon’s diplomacy, Metternich’s lobbying, and the below-cost method earlier used on the Landgrave broke down the wall between the House of Rothschild and the Illuminati Hapsburgs. Austria began to employ the Rothschilds on a regular basis. Salomon moved into Vienna and bought a Hotel and a house. Salomon knew how to play Metternich like a piano. He knew the right thing to say at the right time. He knew Metternich’s quirks and prejudices, such as his vanity which Salomon easily manipulated. Pretty soon Metternich and Salomon became close friends. The same goes for Metternich’s right-hand man, Gentz. Gentz and Salomon were “inseparable.” Salomon was also a Freemason. It came to the point where Austria became so controlled by the Rothschilds that the government did not want to refuse the brothers anything. In 1816 Amschel, Salomon, Carl, and James received a title of nobility from the Hapsburgs.

In 1818 the Aix-la-Chapelle Congress met to discuss the future of Europe. Salomon, Carl, Metternich, and Gentz all attended this Congress. It was here that Metternich first met the Rothschilds. Gentz kept the minutes of the Congress, he was called the “Secretary of Europe.” A Rothschild scheme at this Congress totally shook the financial institutions of Europe, there was no denying the power of the Rothschilds. “The divine right of kings had been overthrown by the divine right of money..” At Aix-la-Chapelle the Rothschilds widened their circle of influence in the Illuminati. Salomon set up a new firm in Vienna. He financially supported Metternich’s fight against revolution. Metternich had established the “Vienna System” which controlled Europe after Napoleon’s defeat. The Austrian leader began doing what the elite love to do – sending “peacekeeping” troops into conflicts. 1814-1848 has been described as “The Age of Metternich”, but since the Rothschilds financed and controlled him it would be more accurate to call it “The Age of the House of Rothschild.”

The Order of Vladimir was conferred upon Salomon for his work with Russia. Gioacchino Rossini, the Italian opera composer who wrote Cinderella and the William Tell overture became a good friend of both Salomon and his brother James. In 1822, he, Metternich, Gentz, James, and Cari attended the Verona Congress. This Congress was totally manipulated by the Rothschilds. They profited Immensely by its outcome. Salomon financed the first important Central European railways. The Austrians began saying that they had an Emperor Ferdinand and a King Salomon. When it came to Austrian finances Salomon got the last word. The people would show up at his office and beg for a royal “laying on of hands.” He only had to touch a bond or a stock, and its owner went away certain of its rise. Uke the other Rothschilds he gave immense charity donations. He bought the huge coal and iron works of Vitkovitz. In 1843 he received permission to purchase inheritable agricultural real estate (many people were against Jews buying private property), and he proceeded to buy up large amounts of land. He obtained the lease of Austria’s mercury mines. This and the only other mercury deposit in Spain were controlled by the Rothschilds, creating a world monopoly on a key metal. Salomon was incredibly powerful.

The next son, Cart was the family’s chief courier. He was the least intelligent of all the brothers. He was awkward when he spoke and he had a nasty temper. One biographer described him as “punchy”. In 1821 Carl was sent to Naples, Italy to oversee loans there that were meant to finance Metternich’s forces who had arrived to quell a rebellion. While in Italy the Rothschild “mantle” came upon Carl and he made a series of ingenious deals with the Italian government that forced Naples to pay for its own occupation. He also helped Luigi de Medici of the Black Nobility to re-gain his position as finance minister of Naples, and later did business with the powerful man. Due to his success it was decided that he would stay in Naples and set up his own bank. He became financier to the court, the “financial overlord of Italy.” Carl “…wound the Italian peninsula around his hand.” He did business with the Vatican, and when Pope Gregory XVI received him by giving him his hand rather than the customary toe to kiss, people realized the extent of his power. The Pope conferred upon him the Order of St. George.

It appears that in Italy Carl became a leader of Carbonarism. After the Bavarian Illuminati was exposed, Carbonarism (or the Alta Vendita) became the major European occult power. Carl’s leadership in this group is very significant. In 1818 a secret Alta Vendita document, that Cari had participated in preparing, was sent to the headquarters of Masonry. A copy of this document was lost, and the Masons got very upset, and offered rewards for the return of this copy. The title of the document translates “Permanent Instructions, or Practical Code of Rules; Guide for the Heads of the Highest Grades of Freemasonry. “

Last, but absolutely not least, was the youngest son, James. During the Napoleonic conflict James had spent his time between London and Paris, supporting the Rothschild’s network of illegal trade with England. After the Wellington smuggle and the defeat of Napoleon, James became an established figure in France. He founded a bank there and began the French branch of the Rothschild family. James was a 33 degree Scottish Rite Mason. At this time the French House was the center of operations for the Rothschilds. Even though successive revolutions would de-throne ruler after ruler, Rothschild power kept the family in control. James was good friends with the leading minister of the Bourbon court, Count de Villele, and he “owned” King Louis Philippe. He also secretly funded Spanish revolutionaries (his agent in Madrid was Monsieur Belin). James yearned for social status.

The pursuit of which was second only to money. He had gown so powerful that the French exchange was deeply affected by all his decisions. Like his brother, Salomon, he pioneered the railroad business in France. He also bought the great Lafite vineyards. His bank, de Rothschild Freres was in a league all its own. No one in France could even wish to be as powerful as James. As Salomon had, James received the Order of Vladimir for his work with the Russian dynasty. He also became a member of the Societe de Antiquites. In the Rothschild tradition (as constituted by Mayer’s Will) of trying to keep everything within the family James married his niece, Betty Rothschild, the daughter of Salomon. The Rothschilds main advantage was their incredible courier system.

It kept the 5 Houses connected. In fact, the Hapsburgs used this system quite often. All evidence points to the Rothschild brothers being very powerful within Freemasonry. They were one of the leading families in occultism at that time in Europe. Many prominent Masons of their day praised the brothers. In 1820, due to Metternich’s lobbying, Nathan was made Austrian consul in London, and two years later he was made consul-general. James was also made an Austrian consul in Paris. Metternich’s promptings also provided something else very important to the family; in 1822 all the brothers and their descendants of either sex were made Barons. This established social position for the Rothschilds. The Gentz-Metternich team was very beneficial to the House of Rothschild. By this time a few papers had run some upsetting articles about the family.

Salomon asked Gentz to censure any more unkind reports and he also commissioned the Illuminist to write a bogus biography on the family that would portray them in a good light. Gentz, now called the “Pen of Europe”, proceeded to write legends for the Rothschilds, and the family fully encouraged the propaganda in their social circles. The brothers had a system (based on Mayer’s Will) where only family members were partners or owners of the banks. This system is still in use today. The Rothschild banks bought everything up, from mining corporations to national debts. For instance, New Court has been controlling Brazil’s debts since 1824. In 1836 Nathan Rothschild, head of the House of Rothschild, died (he may have been poisoned).

The headship was passed on to his younger brother, James, by a vote of all the brothers. In 1830 the signs of masonic-fueled revolution began to appear again. Metternich’s “peace of the world” (they always call imperialism “peace”) was being threatened. A new king was set up in France, the House of Orange was dethroned in the Netherlands. The fires of revolution were spreading through the masonic network and Metternich began to lose his grip on Europe.

The Revolution of 1848 in France dethroned yet another royal house. James went along with the masonic agenda and financed this revolution, even though he was a friend of the court. The revolution marked the end of Metternich’s “Age” and that same year insurrectors chased him and Salomon out of Austria. Neither returned, but a Vienna House had already been established, others would carry it on, under the direction of Salomon’s son, Anselm. Metternich’s descendants are still close to the House of Rothschild. After this the power of the Rothschilds weakened. By 1855 all five brothers were dead except James. Napoleon III was now in power in France and his advisors were the enemies of James. But Rothschild ingenuity came through again when James got Napoleon Ill to marry a Rothschild agent. James died in I 868 and the family headship went to Alphonse, his son.

“THE NEW TRINITY”

Three cousins now ran the show – Alphonse of the French House, Uonel of the English House and Anselm of the Vienna House – “the new trinity”. The three banned together to destroy an enemy bank, French Credit Mobilier. Anselm set up a new firm, Creditanstalt in Vienna to combat the French bank. With the help of Lionel and Alphonse he attacked Credit Mobilier until it collapsed. The new head of the House of Rothschild was Baron Alphonse de Rothschild. Alphonse was a suave, socially elite man. After the rail of France’s Credit Mobilier Napoleon ill stepped onto the Rothschild bandwagon. Alphonse was powerful, he had “access” to men like Napoleon III and Bismark of Prussia. The Illuminati decided to get rid of Napoleon Ill, so English Prime Minister Gladstone (friend of the Rothschilds) set things up so that Prussia and France would go to war. Napoleon ill proceeded to attack Prussia and Bismark responded in a furry, defeating France and banishing Napoleon III from the throne. The war indemnities were paid to Bismark (who had a dislike for Alphonse, despite his connections to the family) through the Rothschilds. Alphonse’s brother, Edmond, was the one who helped create Israel (this will be discussed further on in the article). Alphonse married another

Rothschild, but his love for her was not very strong. The Comtesse de Castiglione was a beautiful woman who was a Marylin Monroe of her day. She was the mistress of Alphonse, his brother Gustave Rothschild (whose daughter married a Sassoon), and Napoleon III. Anselm Rothschild of the Vienna House was a shrewd playboy. He destroyed Credit Mobilier with Creditanstalt, and in 1861 he became a member of the Austrian Imperial House of Lords. Anselm had many mistresses and his wife left him because of his adultery. He died in 1874. Lionel Rothschild of the English House inherited New Court. He financed England’s Crimean War, Cecil Rhodes’ South African kingdom, vast copper and nitrate mines, and the purchase of the Suez Canal. Lionel’s younger brother, Anthony was knighted by the Queen. Another brother, Nathaniel, bought the renowned Mouton vineyards near Bordeaux. Lionel was a good friend of Prime Ministers Disraeli (who was controlled by Rothschild money) and Gladstone.

He also probably paid for Lord John Russell’s election as Prime Minister. Lord Tennyson (whose poems are used in programming) attended his house parties. Lionel has been described as “grouchy” and “crotchety.” In 1858, Lionel became the first Jew in House of Commons. After eleven tries, the British Parliament gave in and allowed Rothschild to take his seat. Not a single significant political move by Lionel was recorded during his stay in Parliament. He was a member for 15 years. in 1879 he died. After Amschel of the House of Frankfort died without an heir, two of Carl of Italy’s sons came to take over the business. But they also remained heirless, bearing only daughters. When the last brother died in 1901, the Frankfort bank was liquidated (I believe they did not try to continue the original bank because they knew that Germany was about to be caught up in the turmoil of the world wars, they eventually set up another Frankfort bank after Germany’s turmoil).

The House of Italy ended the same way. The one son of Carl who had stayed in Naples produced only daughters, and when Geribaldi’s Red Shirts unified Italy this remaining son (out of character for a Rothschild) chose not to accommodate the new powers and moved to France. Thus ended the Italian branch.

ROTHSCHILD INFLUENCE IN AMERICA

This subject is so massive that it will only be touched on. In 1837 August Belmont came to the U.S., during the Panic of 1837. August Belmont appears to have been a Rothschild proxy. Belmont bought up government bonds in this Panic and his success eventually led him to the White House where he became the “financial advisor to the President of the United States”. His policies helped pit the North against the South for the Civil War. Judah P. Benjamin, who according to A. Ralph Epperson was the Clvii War campaign strategist for the House of Rothschild held many key positions in the Confederacy. He was apparently connected to John Wilkes Booth. J.P. Morgan has been called a Rothschild agent. His father was one of the many elite who made their fortunes by shipping supplies past the North’s blockade and into the Confederacy. J.P. was a major supporter of an American central bank (Interestingly enough, he is reported to be related to Alexander Hamilton). In 1869, J.P. Morgan went to the House of England and formed Northern Securities as an agent for New Court in the U.S. Then, in 1907 J.P. Morgan

shuttled back and forth between London and Paris, presumably getting orders from the Rothschilds. He returned to America and instigated the Panic of 1907, which led to the ,,need” for a central bank. Another man who appears to be connected to the Rothschilds was Thomas House, who also made his fortune slipping supplies past the North and into the South. His son, Colonel Edward M. House was one of the main Illuminati figures to control America during the early 20th Century.

Some of the Bauer line of the Rothschild family moved to America and took up Important positions in the hierarchy’s network.

THE HOUSE OF ROTHSCHILD AND ISRAEL

The Rothschild relationship to the Jews is deceiving. The family stance is publicized as “pro-Jewish”, and they have given abundant charity to Jewish causes. But their support of the Jewish race has, in most cases, been used for the sole purpose of controlling the direction and profiting from the Jews. The Rothschilds have been described as the royal family of the Jews. Many leading Rothschilds have been dubbed “King of the Jews”. But what kind of Judaism do the Rothschilds support? Do they support the orthodox Jews who believe in the Old Testament and are waiting for the return of the messiah? No. Do they support Messianic Jews who believe Jesus Christ was the messiah who came to save all men? No. The Rothschilds support those Jews who have fallen prey to the deceptive gnostic and occultic teachings of Cabalism, and in turn support the Illuminati controlled Zionist movement. Not all Zionists are part of the conspiracy, but their leaders are, and the ultimate leaders of the Zionists have been the Rothschilds. I am disappointed by some researchers, who automatically coin the conspiracy a “Jewish” one.

This unfortunate stumbling block has polluted their work, making it just as misleading as the information put out by the popular media. These researchers seem blinded by the fact that the conspiracy has abused and manipulated the Jewish race more than any other group in the history of the world. The hierarchy of the Jews has sat back and allowed the attack on, and control of the Jewish masses for the furtherance of Satan’s agenda. I am saying this to let you see that I am not anti-semitic. I believe that there are people who call themselves “Christians” who are part of the conspiracy, at the same token there are people who call themselves “Jews” who are part of the conspiracy. To call the conspiracy “Jewish” is ignorant. I believe the Rothschilds to have been involved in Cabalism, Jewish Sabbatism, or Frankism, all of which

are involved in witchcraft. This belief is strengthened by the Rothschild’s use of the occultic Seal of Solomon as a family symbol. The city in which the Rothschilds originated, Frankfort, was deeply anti-Semitic. The Rothschilds were constantly striving to overcome the boundaries put on them because of their culture. It is very likely this berthed a bitterness in their hearts towards “Christian” society. This bitterness, and the need to facilitate more profit and power were most likely the reasons why they excepted the idea of a Jewish state. (I will assume that the readers understand that the Zionism / restoration of Israel concept is an unbiblical sham.)

The following quote will help you understand the Rothschild attitude towards the Jews. ,,… the first principle of the House of Rothschild was to amass wealth, [and] the liberation of the [Jewish] race from oppressive restrictions contributed Indirectly to this end, since it would facilitate intercourse with the rest of the world, and thereby increase the possibility of financial gain, which in turn would serve to increase its power.” (The Rise of The House of Rothschild by Count Egon Corti, p. 124-125) Amschel of the Frankfort House was constantly harassed by anti-semites. As a result “He became the grand almoner and grand protector to the German Jews; he helped sweep away the chains of Jew Street; he pressed, in the end successfully, for the Jews’ enfranchisement as free citizens of Frankfort.” One of the main Rothschild agents used to promote the emancipation of the Jews in Frankfort was Frederick von Gentz, the evil “Pen of Europe”. At this point I must clarify something for the reader. There are 3 Baron Edmond Rothschilds, and all 3 have been involved with the nation of Israel. To avoid confusion I will number them:

1 Baron Edmond de Rothschild -(1845-1934) House of France. Son of James and brother of Alphonse.
2 Baron Edmund “Eddie” L de Rothschild – (1916- ) House of England. Son of Uonei Nathan and great, great grandson of the infamous Nathan Rothschild.
3 Baron Edmond de Rothschild -(1926. ) House of France. Son of Maurice and grandson of #1 Edmond.

The story begins with #1 Edmond, the “Father of Israel”. During the Crimean War (which was funded by the Rothschilds) the small Jewish community in Jerusalem became cut off from all outside support. This resulted in “semi-starvation”. #1 Edmond’s father, James, set up the James Mayer de Rothschild Hospital in Jerusalem in response to this problem. #1 Edmond picked up his fathers interest in Palestine. When the Russian Jews fled the Czar’s pogroms in the 1880’s Edmond began to finance the Russian Jew’s attempts to establish colonies in Palestine, It is clear that #1 Edmond was a fan of Zionism, his charities were not only aiding the persecuted but were promoting the concept of a return the “homeland”. “The Baron’s money drained swamps, dug wells and built houses. It founded industries ranging from scent factories to glass works, form wine cellars to bottle manufacturers.

The Baron established his own administration in Palestine and his overseers dictated to the farmers exactly what crops were to be grown and where.” The man who set up the first Zionist Congress was Theodor Herzl. He attempted to get the support for his plans to “restore the Jewish state” from the Rothschilds but many members of the family were opposed to Zionism (the Rothschilds supported those causes which they could profit from and the Integration of Jews into the European culture was profitable for them. One Rothschild told Herzl he was an Englishman and proposed to remain one. #1 Edmond on the other hand. was leading a Rothschild plan similar to Herzl’s that slowly created a Jewish state controlled by the family). #1 Edmond did not oppose Zionism, in fact he supported Herzl’s cause, yet he felt Herzl’s plans should not be implemented so soon (they were “to be accomplished quietly, stealthily, not by shouting from the roof-tops”), plus he was concerned that Herzl would take away too much Rothschild power over the slowly forming Jewish state.

The Baron continued to support his own colonies and though Herzl was socially supported, because his Ideas facilitated Rothschild power in Palestine, he was not allowed to implement his plans. #1 Edmond did not want Herzl in control. Later, after Herzl had died and was no longer a threat, #1 Edmond “admitted” that Herzl had been right, and went right on pouring money into the Jewish “Homeland”. #1 Edmond had a tight-fisted control of the colonies. ,,… the Baron was a dictator who expected the colonists to obey him unquestionably.” In 1901 the Jews in Palestine sent a delegation to the Baron who told him ,,… if you wish to save the Yishuv [the -83 Jewish settlement] first take your hands from It, and … for once permit the colonists to have the possibility of correcting for themselves whatever needs correcting …” This upset the Baron. He replied: “I created the Yishuv, I alone. Therefore no men, neither colonists nor organizations, have the right to interfere in my plans.”

Herzl was succeeded as President of World Zionism by David Wolffsohn. Wolffsohn got the full support of the Baron. Wolffsohn’s successor was Otto Warburg. Another prominent leader of the Zionists was Chalm Weizmann. Weizmann was on better terms with #1 Edmond than his predecessor, Herzl. He made this observation of the Baron after their first visit. “In manner be could be both gracious and brutal; and this was the reflex of his split personality; for on the one hand he was conscious of his power and arrogant in the possession of it; on the other hand he was rather frightened by it, and this gave him a touch of furtiveness.” The Baron Rothschild told Weizmann be would finance a Hebrew University in Palestine. With Weizmann’s appearance on the scene the Baron became closer to Zionism.

In 1914 #1 Edmond traveled to Palestine. “Edmond could scarcely believe his eyes. Tel Aviv had become a city and his miserable windswept colonies had been transformed into lush gardens…” His journey to Palestine was hailed as the “prince returning to his people”. Later the Baron Rothschild told Weizmann: “Without me Zionism would not have succeeded, but without Zionism my work would have been struck to death.” Another Rothschild embraced Zionism through Weizmann – Lionel Walter, the second Lord Rothschild (apparently this upset some relations). The Balfour declaration, which declared England’s support of the creation of a Jewish homeland, was addressed to Lord Rothschild II. Lord Rothschild also received the documents of support from the League of Nations. Charles T. Russell sent a letter to Lord Rothschild that praised him for his work towards a Jewish homeland.

After World War I Britain ruled Palestine, and the Rothschilds ruled Britain. Also, a bulk of unpaid debts to the Rothschilds by the failed Ottoman Empire gave the family more control over Palestine. Then came Hitler. According to Walter Langer, a psychoanalyst who wrote the book THE MIND OF ADOLF HITLER, the demonic German leader was a grandson of a Rothschild. ,,Adolf’s father, AIls Hitler, was the illegitimate son of Maria Anna Schicklgruber. It was generally supposed that the father of Alols Hitler was Johann Georg Hiedler….

“There are some people who seriously doubt that Johann Georg Hiedler was the father of Alois…. [an Austrian document was supposedly] prepared that proved Maria Anna Schicklgruber was living in Vienna at the time she conceived. “

At that time she was employed as a servant in the home of [a] Baron Rothschild. As soon as the family discovered her pregnancy she was sent back to her home … where Alois was born.”

It is believed that Hitler (who was totally created by Satan’s Empire) attacked Austria first, in order to destroy the Austrian records that proved his Jewish ancestry. As Hitler’s demonic attack on the Jews progressed, one would imagine that the Zionists would come to the rescue and offer Palestine as a safe haven. Not so. Many European countries shut their doors to the Jews, including the Palestine colonies.

The Zionist controlled immigration laws in Palestine were very strict and it was near impossible to escape to the Jewish homeland. In fact, the Zionists refused to admit there was a Holocaust going on although evidence points to them knowing! I suppose in their minds it was ok to sacrifice a great number of Jewish lives in order to promote the idea of a Jewish state. To the elite the Holocaust was like shooting dead a herd of cattle to receive the insurance payment. Said Michael Seizer in his book. ZIONISM RECONSIDERED:

“Not even the events of 1933 aroused their [Zionism’s] political interest. They were naive enough to see them as a God-sent opportunity for an undreamt of wave of immigration to Palestine. When the Zionist Organization against the natural impulses of the whole Jewish people, decided to do business with Hider, to trade German goods against the wealth of German Jewry, to flood the Palestine market with German products and thus make a mockery of the boycott against German-made articles, they found little opposition in the Jewish National Homeland, and least of all among its aristocracy – the so-called Kibutniks.”

Hitler forced the Jews to wear the six-pointed star as a sign of shame. It was this same symbol that the Rothschilds were named after and the same symbol that the Zionists promoted as a symbol of Jewish national identity. Do you see the contradiction? Said Jewish author OJ. Graham in THE SIX-POINTED STAR:

“Not all the concentration camp victims were Jewish people. Many were Christians. Spiritually, a parallel can be seen in the rituals to Ashteroth and Moloch, where the victims were burned as sacrifices to these false gods. Were the victims of the Nazis someone’s sacrificial offerings?”

I believe they were. Remember the six-pointed star was the symbol of Moloch and Ashteroth.

Unfortunately, few Jews will tolerate a discussion of this subject. After World War II, the U.N., spurred on by the Illuminati created horrors against the Jews, panted Israel its statehood. Weizmann was the first president of Israel’s Knesset (which was built with Rothschild money). The occultic hexagram is on the Knesset, and is also displayed on the Jewish flag.

“…the six-pointed star [had] made its way from Egyptian pagan rituals of worship, to the goddess Ashteroth and Moloch, to King Solomon when he went into idolatry,” say, Graham. “Then it progressed through the magic arts, witchcraft [including Arab magicians, Druids, witches and Satanists], astrology (in which It was no new thing), through the Cabala to Isaac Luria, a Cabalist, in the 16th century, to Mayer Amschel Bauer, who changed his name to this symbol, to Zionism, to the Knesset of the new State of Israel, to the flag of Israel and Its medical organization equivalent to the Red Cross.”

What is the ultimate goal of Zionism?

David Ben-Gurion, a Zionist leader, tells us:

“With the exception of the U.S.S.R. as a federated Eurasian state, all other continents will become united in a world alliance, at whose disposal will be an International police force. All armies will be abolished, and there will be no more wars. In Jerusalem, the United Nations (a truly United Nations) will build a Shrine of the Prophets to serve the federated union of all continents; this will be the seat of the Supreme Court of Mankind, to settle all controversies among the federated continents.”

Simply stated, Zionism (with Rothschild support) promotes a New World Order. The Rothschild control of Israel is Immense. #1 Edmond established Trusts that make massive donations to Israel. Biographer Virginia Cowles explains:

“Originally the principle Trust was known as Pica – Palestine Jewish Colonization Association – but when it became clear, after the establishment of the State of Israel, that colonization would be handled by the Government, Its functions were changed. Edmond’s son, James, renamed it ,Hanadiv’ the Hebrew word for ‘benefactor’ by which his father was known throughout Palestine; and at the same time rechannelled the Trust’s funds to the promotion of education, science and culture.

When James died in 1957 his widow, Dollie, assumed the presidency which she still holds. For many years she has been powerfully assisted by Lord [Victor] Rothschild, and recently she has enlisted the help of the latter’s son, [Lord] Jacob. The Trust knows no boundaries. In the 1960s it carried out James’ wishes by providing money for the Knesset, the new Parliament building in Jerusalem. Today its beneficiaries range from universities, hospitals and public libraries to archaeological digs; from the board of the Weizmann Scientific Institute to the organizers of Instructional Television.”

#2 Edmund is the most “race-conscious” of all the Rothschilds. He is on the board of many Jewish philanthropies – including president of the Association of Jewish Ex-Servicemen and Women, joint treasurer of the Council of Christians and Jews and treasurer of the Friends of the Hebrew University of Jerusalem. In 1967 he sent a letter to THE TIMES magazine suggssting Great Britain, Russia, and the U.S. all chip in and build desalinization plants for Israel so that the desert could be turned into a lush garden, with plenty of food and nothing to fight over (I have found that #2 Edmund loves to come up with cock-a-maime scientific suggestions towards the solution of world problems. For example, in an address to the organizers of the U.N.’s Earth Summit, he suggested building massive dry-ice machines on the polar capes to prevent their melting in the face of global warming).

#2 Edmund is also a warden of the Great Synagogue in London. He is the senior member of New Court in London and is a member of the Illuminati’s Pilgrim Society. #3 Edmond is an entrepreneur. He is very involved in tourism, and has funded many luxury resorts in Israel. He controls Compagnie Financlere, which is his holding company in France. He owns Banque Privee in Switzerland, and a merchant bank in Paris. He controls the largest toy company and the largest frozen food company in France. He is a director of Belgium’s Banque Lambert, and of DeBeers Consolidated Mines in South Africa. He is on the Steering Committee of the Bilderbergers. And his interests extend into Israel, where he is the chairman of Tri-Continental Pipelines. Chairman of the Israel Corporation, and chairman of Isrop, which controls the Israel General Bank. The list continues.

#3 Edmond is on the board of the Hebrew University of Jerusalem. He directs the Middle East Peace Institute, which he founded in 1967. He regularly donates money to the Biological-Physio-Chemical Institute, which was founded by his grandfather, #1 Edmond. Hesits on the boards ofa dozen or so hospitals and scientific institutes. #3 Edmond is considered the richest Rothschild. He has massive power, and this includes control of much of Israel. The Rothschilds have even had a street named in their honor. The First International Bank of Israel is located at 39 Rothschild Boulevard in Tel Aviv. Bank Hapoalim, “Israel’s fastest growing bank”, is next door at 50 Rothschild Boulevard. The satanic Rothschilds simply dominate Israel.

Apparently Israel has served as the meeting grounds for the French and English Rothschilds. The French and English Houses contributed over $1 million to Israel around the time of the Six-Day War. It is reported that when Baron Alain of the French House visited Israel he “burst into tears” at the sight of the walling wall. Baroness Alix of the French House is the World President of Youth Aliyah, which deals with the emigration of Jewish children to Israel. Evelyn of the English House is chairman of the Board of Governors of the Technion, Israel’s Institute of Technology. The satanic Rothschilds simply dominate Israel. The Rothschilds help Satan’s Empire control the world’s resources, the world’s nations and the world’s religions. They are an institution in the conspiracy and, if one looks carefully, the path of their destructive reign can be followed through the history of the past 3 centuries.

Bibliography:

Corti, Count Egon Caesar. THE RISE OF THE HOUSE OF ROTHSCHILD. Boston, Los Angeles: Western Islands, 1972 (copyright 1928 by Cosmopolitan Books Corporation).
Graham, OJ. THE SIX-POINTED STAR. Fletcher, NC: New Puritan Ubrary, 1984.
Springmeier, Fritz. BE WISE AS SERPENTS. Portland, OR.: Privately published, 1991.
Cowles, Virginia. THE ROTHSCHILDS: A FAMILY OF FORTUNE. New York.: Alfred A. Knopf, Inc., 1973
Morton, Frederic. THE ROTHSCHILDS: A FAMILY PORTRAIT. New York.: Collier Books, 1961, introduction and epilogue 1991.
Miller, Edith Starr. OCCULT THEOCRASY. Los Angeles, CA. 1933
Epperson, Raiph A. THE UNSEEN HAND. Tucson, AR.: Publius Press, 1985

Part 2

Lenin said that the establishment of a central bank was 90% of communizing a nation Lenin himself (and Trotsky) were required to place MI6 operatives in key positions during the Russian Revolution. and these operatives were in turn controlled by the Satanic elite back in London, England. It is no secret that the Rothschilds play a major rode in International Bankers, and that various Rothschilds like Lord Victor Rothschild have played major roles in MI6. I mention these two items to drive home what should be an obvious conclusion, the Rothschilds are major players in the control of the world and the New World Order.

There is so much activity on the part of the modern-day Rothschilds, that the controlled news media’s censorship which protects the Rothschilds have not been able to screen out everything, there are still tidbits here and there that filter through the controlled media’s censorship. Still my search continues for descendants of the Rothschilds who are willing to expose what the Rothschilds are all about. I have found a few. One who I have not had the opportunity to interview yet, is the husband of Rebecca Brown. It is reported that Rebecca Brown’s husband was an Illuminatus of the Rothschild bloodline, and that he escaped them and has been attempting to do some exposure of their Satanic practices. According to what I have been told, they wanted to skin him alive. I have unfortunately not been able to interview Rebecca Brown Yoder’s husband, who has been called by the Lord to strengthen the end time church.

THEIR POWER IS EXTENSIVE

Peter Rupert Lord Carrington, who is the chairman of the Bilderbergers. has been the Rothschild’s director of their Rio Tinto Zinc Corp. He also is director of Barclay’s Bank and part of the Trilateral Commission. Francois Mitterand, who has led France, is an extremely close friend of the Rothschilds. I point these two men out just to portray to the reader the extensive power the Rothschilds wield behind the scenes. WHAT THEY CALL THEIR BLOODUNE IN THE ILLUMINATI

During Illuminati ceremonies, when candidates are presented for approval at the Sisters of Ught and the Mothers of Darkness levels the bloodline of the Rothschilds is actually called ,,the Rothschild bloodline.” Although It was originally went by the name Bauer (and many of the descendants today continue to be Bauers and Bowers, the name “Rothschild” was the occult name that the Bauers personally chose for their bloodline to be POWER BROKER IN LATIN AMERICA

One of my friends from South America got to personally witness the destruction of South America by Rothschild interests. One item that I am familiar with from history, and which I can’t help thinking about is how the nation of Bolivia in 1908 had the fine distinction of having absolutely no foreign debt. However, in 1908 the Morgans of America loaned Bolivia money, and in 1917 Chandler & Co. loaned them $2.4 million. Thus began the plunge of a free nation Into economic slavery to the Illuminati’s international Bankers. The point is that nations like Bolivia, if left alone would have been far better off. People don’t realize that the problems these “banana republics” have is to a large degree being cause by powerful outsiders like the Rothschilds. who then direct organizations like the IMF to ,,save” these poor nations. When the Rothschilds set themselves up in Brazil, they set up to be there permanently. They came in during the 19th century.

The Rothschilds and other British Interests played a major role in Brazil’s railway system, which became a law unto itself. Just as the secret history of the railway tycoons reveals a great deal about the secret elite in the United States, so it also does in Brazil. Later Henry Kaiser and Nelson Rockefeller moved into South America (incl. Brazil) to promote their capitalistic visIons. They promoted the light industrialization of Latin America and its economic interdependence in the 1950’s and 1960’s. The Scroll & Key Society is one of the illuminati’s secret entry points at Yale University. The Scroll and Key Society financed a book by Elizabeth A. Cobbs entitled The Rich Neighbor Policy: Rockefeller and Kaiser in Brazil. This book (Yale Univ., 1992, p. 248) states that Brazilians have looked to Rockefeller as their connection to the United States. Other elite families besides the Rothschilds have also substantial Latin American economic control, such as the DuPonts.

THE BLOODUNES ARE SECRET

One of the principle points that should be borne in mind, is that the actual occult power of the Rothschild bloodline is hidden in secret lineages. Although the Rothschilds make up part of the Rothschild bloodline, people should also watch out for names such as Bauer, Bowers, Sassoons, and many other last names. People within the illuminati who have Rothschild blood are aware of their secret ancestry, but outsiders in the world are more often than not are never going to be told that they carry such ,,powerful” occult blood.

ABOVE THE LAW

The story of what happened to BankCal, which was the oldest bank in California, illustrates how powerful the Rothschilds are in the United States. (The details of this story come from the San Jose Calif Mercury News, Jan. 12. 1992. I was somewhat surprised that the article appeared considering the strength of the Rothschilds. Sometimes corruption at the top stinks so bad, that It can’t be suppressed entirely.) The United States has the Securities Exchange Commission (SEC) in place to protect the American public from stock fraud. During the 1980’s there were 3 highly publicized cases of fraud that the SEC uncovered. These three cases created widespread confidence within the american public that stock market trading was in general honestly traded. The story of what Edmond Rothschild (full name is Edmond Adolphe Jules Jacques Maurice Baron de Rothschild) did with BankCal expose to the world that men like the Rothschilds do not have to play by the same rules as everyone else.

They are literally above the law. The powerful Illuminati control the law. In 1973, the CEO of BankCal, De Bretteville sold Edmond Rothschild 300,000 shares of Bancal Tristate Corp., 22% of the holding company for the Bank of California. De Bretteville had originally asked two English Rothschild cousins if they wanted to purchase the stock. These two cousins then called two French Rothschild cousins, who then called Edmond in Geneva, Switzerland for assistance. Edmond told them he would help them buy it, and that after he purchased it. he would turn around and divide it with his relatives. He lied. And over the next few years, he would continue to lie to numerous people about his intents for the bank.

De Bretteville says, “He lied to his family and he lied to me, it was a dirty deal all around.” Bank of California had the only banking franchise at the time which was in all three Pacific rim states (OR, WA, CA). It turned out that the Bank of California was like a piece of art to Rothschild. He had no Intention of improving the bank, he simply wanted it for his collection of companies. Edmond already owned companies in Brazil, toy companies, 10% in De Beers mining in So. Africa, joint business ventures with Robert Vesco, and 30% of Club Mediterranean which Edmond co-founded. Club Mediterranean was created out of the idea that others of the elite would enjoy seaside playgrounds like those he and his mother cavorted at when he was a youngster. Edmond went on to marry a chorus girl named Nadine Actually, sources indicate that the Baron Edmond had wanted to give the Bank of California to his only son.

Bengie (Benjam in de Rothschild) as a graduation present. But Bengie who was going to Pepperdine University was more interested in partying. Bengie lived high on the hog at a fabulous California beach house while flunking school and living wildly. Apparently, his father decided his son wasn’t ready for a graduation present. In fact, he left Pepperdine Univ. after 4 years with 31 credits (97 short to graduate) and went back home to Chateau Pregny on the shore of Lake Geneva near Geneva. Switz. It wasn’t until 1989, that Benjamin stepped forward into the world of finance, by launching his La Compagnie de Tresorerie-Benjamin de Rothschild.

The San Jose Mercury. Jan. 12, 1992 reported, ,,The longtime chief executive of the blue-blood San Francisco bank invited Rothschild to invest. Banking regulators encouraged Rothschild to take charge. Securities investigators ignored the frenzy of trading overseas, and later, the documentation of insider trading. The bank’s directors fawned while the baron used it as a personal plaything. ,,This is not what made this country great.” says Bill Miles, a former BankCal vice president. “This is greed, all the way through.” Edmond Rothschild only purchased a minority of BankCal’s shares, but he was still able to totally control the company. He was also able to manipulate its stock prices and carry out insider trading without the Securities and Exchange Commission watching it. Edmond named two representatives to the board of directors. The first was George Coulon Karlweis, a patrician Swiss Banker who worked for Edmond. The other was George Shapiro. a New York lawyer who knew nothing about banking. Edmond has called George Shapiro his “godfather and his “guardian angel.” Then Edmond replaced De Bretteville as CEO with his man Chauncey Schmidt.

Edmond had agreed to leave DeBretteville in his position as a condition to purchase BankCal shares, but when he chose to renege on his agreement he did without compassion. Bank board meetings became a game of ,,What does Edmond think?” Edmond on his part threw parties that enamored him to San Francisco’s high society. Edmond carried out a series of actions which dropped the value of BankCal’s stock drastically. Financial advisors and securities analysts convinced small stockholders to sell their BankCAl stock which they then did for rock bottom prices as little as $16 a share. Rothshild bought some at that price.

Some of Rothschild’s secret proxies paid slightly higher prices. Most of the stock went to anonymous investors trading through private banks protected by secrecy laws. Nearly 20% of the bank’s stock was sold by misled shareholders, and was sold to secret European bank accounts. The Baron and his friends secretly began buying the Bank’s stock after It had hit rock bottom prices. During 1979 to 1981 more than 15% of Bank of California’s stock was sold in Europe. Such an abrupt shift in a stock’s trading pattern is supposed to set off alarms with the Securities and Exchange Commission. Instead the Securities and Exchange Commission turned a blind eye to all the insider trading. The European buyers bought their cheap stock as secretly as possible. They did not openly shop through American brokerages. Instead, they bought small (and therefore. unremarkable) blocks of stock through dozens of private banks in Switzerland, the Netherlands. Germany. Luxembourg. The Baron told his friends that he would sell BankCal, while he publicly gave the appearance that the company was not for sale.

For instance, publicly It was announced that David Rockefeller. as well as the elite’s front man for BCCI Ghaith Pharaon had both taiked with Edmond Rothschild about the purchase of BankCal. According to what the public was led to believe. Rothschild said he would not sell his shares in the bank. Jean Marc Vemes, a buddy of Edmond. bought 310.000 shares through a defunct Asian mining company. He was anonymous until Edmond Rothschild nominated him to the bank’s board of directors. After gathering up shares at rock bottom prices, Rothschild announced an official change of heart to sell the bank at $50 a share. Rothschild then sold this supposedly American bank to the Japanese, Mitsubishi, to be exact, and ,,made a killing” off of his manipulations and insider trading.

In Mar. 1982, Mitsubishi began secret negotiation to buy the bank which they codenamed ,,Snoopy.” Over the years, stockholders had watched various companies offer $74 a share, $60 a share and other good terms only to be rebuffed. When Rothschild finally sold for $50 a share to the Japanese, it was clear that his whole goal had been to cheat stockholders to Insure a big cash reward for himself. Richard Freemon, a large stockholder who had sold. sued Rothschild and the directors for cheating him on his stock. The $25 million dollar lawsuit was settled out of court, with all parties swearing not to disclose how much Freemon got for having lost money due to Rothschild’s stock manipulations.

THE ROUND TABLE GROUP

David Smith who has written the following article on the Rothschilds for this newsletter asked me to explain in this introduction about Rothschild and the Round Table Group. The men who formed Milner’s Round table group from the various clues in their lives were by and large secret satanists. Rhodes and Stead created a secret society which had a ,,circle of initiates.” This circle included such names as Albert (Lord) Grey, Arthur (Lord) Balfour, Sir Harry Johnston, and Lord Rothschild. Milner was on the executive committee of this secret group. Carroll Quigley dates the start of the group as March i 891. Apparently, the Rothschilds helped finance this secret society. In 1909-1913, this secret society in turn formed Round Table groups in British dependencies and the U.S. Eight of these round table groups were still functioning into the 1970s. Sir Abe Bailey supported the Round Table groups quarterly magazine called The Round Table in 1919, Sir Abe Bailey and the Astors financed the creation of the Royal Institute of International Affairs which in turn created daughter organizations such as the Council on Foreign Relations in the United States.

The RIIA is also sometimes called Chatham House. The first Round Table group of the Rhode-Milner group were sometimes called the Cliveden Set because they often met at the Astor’s Cliveden Estate. Terence O’Brien’s biography describes Milner’s relationship to the Rothschild’s as very close Lord Alfred Milner (1854-1925) frequently visited the Rothschilds, stayed overnight with various Rothschilds, and even had some sleepless nights with them. without explanation as to why. Milner also worked for Rothschild as a director of Rio Tinto. Three Illuminati families stand out in the creation of the Round Table groups, which then became the RIIA and the CFR and related groups. These are the Rothschilds, Astors, and Greys. The Bailey family also shows up an important generational satanic family. The RIIA and its various branches such as the CFR are very powerful today. In my Be Wise As Serpents book readers can find a chart showing the role the CFR plays in the Policy Process of the U.S.

THE ROTHSCHILDS

By David Smith

The Rothschild family reached a peak in Its power during the Age of Metternich (1814-1848), but as the century waned, so did Rothschild power. They still held a considerable amount of influence but their ,,veto power” was not as strong as It had been before the Revolutionary overthrow of Metternich’s Europe. This lagging power was nothing that could not be reversed though, and last half of the 19th century was spent manufacturing another incredible climb upward. The new rise in power came about during the reign of the “New Trinity” – Alphonse (France), Lionel (England), and Anselm (Vienna). The succeeding generations of these three family leaders were the catalysts of new family order. An excellent example of Rothschild power in the late 19th century is the families dealings with the Illuminati Habsburgs. In order to be court worthy for the Habsburgs you had to have four ancestral lines of nobility and you had to be baptized. Yet Emperor Francis Joseph gave the Rothschilds “a special act of grace” in 1887. From then on, the House was allowed to be on close terms with the Habsburgs. This was a considerable act.

The European nobility are very serious about their aristocratic rules. (Francis Joseph was not very close to the House, but his wife was a good friend of the Rothschilds). Another great example of Rothschild influence is their direct Involvement on both sides of the Austro-Prussian and Franco-Prussian Wars. Bismarck., dictator of Prussia, was a sort of son to featheriness Amschel of Frankfort. After Amschel died Bismarck remained close to the Rothschilds (although he had occasional quibbles with the family). Bismarck’s banker, Bleichroder, was a Rothschild agent and the richest man in Berlin. He was invaluable to Bismarck as the financier of the dictator’s wars with Austria and France. In Austria, the Hapsburgs were at least publicly Implored by Alphonse and Anthony of Paris and Anselm of Vienna to avoid a war with the ambitious Prussian dictator at all costs. Of all the international banking families, the Rothschilds appeared to be in favor of peace the most, although this was probably a ruse. “We want peace at any price,” said Anthony de Rothschild. “What do we care about Germany, or Austria or Belgium? That sort of thing is out of date.” But the Austrians gave in to Bismarck’s provocations and embarked on a war with Prussia in 1866 (the Rothschilds had all congregated in London for a family wedding the year before; it is possible the wedding was used as an excuse to assemble the family together to discuss a plan of action concerning the up-coming events) .

Austria had been warned. In seven weeks the war was over, Bismarck had crushed the Austrians. The war had been financed by Rothschild agent, Bleichroder. Then Bismarck began to provoke France. Napoleon III was in the pocket of the head of all the Rothschilds, Alphonse de Rothschild of the Paris House. In fact, the two even shared the same mistress. Alphonse also had “access” to Bismarck. He was on both sides of the track, so to speak. Then, (very possibly under Rothschild direction) Bismarck began to try to put a German prince on the Spanish throne. Napoleon III responded by telling Alphonse that France could not allow such a thing, and unless England intervened diplomatically he would have no choice but to go to war against Prussia.

The Emperor wished to use the Rothschild’s courier/agent system to relay this message to England. Baron Alphonse did so, sending the message to Nathaniel de Rothschild at New Court who relayed it to a close family Mend, and former Prime Minister Gladstone (England happened to be without a Prime Minister at that time). Gladstone (shedding. I believe, a light on the family’s own opinions) answered the message with a refusal to intervene. The stage was set. Although Bismarck withdrew his Spanish candidate, the frictions between France and Prussia had become irreconcilable. Napoleon III declared war on Prussia in 1870. Explained one biographer: “No one foresaw the fall of France. Indeed crowned beads and statesmen alike believed that at long last Bismarck. had taken on an impossible task.” Despite everyone’s confidence in France, Alphonse sent his family to England.

He apparently knew better. Napoleon III suffered a terrible defeat. His empire came to an end. This war was also financed by the Rothschild agent, Bleichroder. Here comes the great puzzle concerning the whole affair. Biographers, using diaries and such, seem to think the Rothschilds were very distraught over Napoleon III’s loss. But It also appears they were behind the whole mess. Perhaps the fear of the unpredictability of the new revolution caused this dismay. Perhaps It is just Rothschild disinformation. Perhaps their pan was to keep connections on both sides of the conflict and ride out the storm, but they were upset because their philosophical loyalty was to France (although I find this hard to believe). The family had their hands in both sides of the conflict, it even appears they manufactured the conflict, why the outcome might have upset them I have no idea. I personally believe the House of Rothschild wanted to get rid of Napoleon Ill and his empire, which is exactly what happened, the third republic was set up in France. After the war the French economy was devastated. The Rothschild agent, Junius Morgan was brought in to help restore the French financial situation. He made a large profit. As you can see the Rothschild’s involvement in the Austro-Prussian and Franco-Prussian Wars was significant, even though they were crying peace.

FRENCH HOUSE, LATE 19TH AND EARLY 20TH CENTURY

Alphonse, of the “New Trinity”, was the 4th bead of the House of Rothschild. He was an aristocratic man and friend of many prominent leaders of his day. He was also an adulterer, his most notable affair being with the Comtesse de Castiglione. He and his wife were called “the most lavish entertainers of their day.” The sophisticated Alphonse was even friends with Belgium’s King Leopold and England’s Prince of Whales. He also improved upon his Inherited network of Rothschild agents, an underground system that would continue to grow well after his death. He was one of best Informed men of his day. His older sister Charlotte married Nathaniel of the English House. His brother Gustave also had an affair with the Comtesse de Castiglione.

His youngest brother, Edmond #1 was a genius and a main figure in the creation of a Jewish homeland in Israel. He helped divide the world’s oil between Shell and the Rockefeller’s Standard Oil. His other brother Salomon James married a Frankfurt Rothschild and is the subject of a weird circumstance described by biographer Virginia Cowles. “In 1864 Baron James’ third son, the brilliantly clever Salomon [James], dropped dead. The boy had become a compulsive gambler which had caused his father great anxiety, as anyone with the Rothschild name was given unlimited financial credit. Apparently Salomon died of a heart attack which fascinated the Goncourt brothers. ,,Cabarrus, Rothschild’s doctor,’ one of them wrote, ,,told Saint-Victor that the young Rothschild who died the other, day really died of the excitement of gambling on the Stock Exchange.

Imagine it; a Rothschild dead of a paroxysm over money.’ “However, If the Goncourt brothers had known the details of a previous heart attack suffered by Salomon they would have been even more enthralled. Three years earlier Salomon had ‘dropped dead’. He had been placed in a coma and, according to Jewish custom, carried into every room in the house. One of the pall bearers had stumbled, the coffin had crashed Into a door and -Salomon had woken up! Not for another three years was he well and truly buried.” This story could lead to all sorts of speculation. De Rothschild Freres, the French House bank, was very powerful. It got its hands Into electrical Industries, the development of the Mediterranean Railway and North African business. It also controlled, with the British House, the Baku oil fields in Russia, which made the Rothschilds the main competitors of the Rockefeller trust. The oil business was principally run by Edmond #1.

When Alphonse died in 1905, the new generation of the French House came under the charge of Baron Edouard, a quiet and very rich man. Edouard was a director of the Bank of France. Baron Edouard also ran the de Rothschild Freres with his cousin, Robert (who married a Beer), son of Gustave (Robert’s sister, Alice Caroline married Sir Edward A. Sassoon). These two carried de Rothschild Freres through the tumult of the first world war. Their policies were passive, as they extremely protective of the family wealth. Baron Edouard and Robert had close business dealings with J.P. Morgan. One of the operations of the Morgan-French Rothschild combine involved economic manipulation that allowed the Vienna House to almost fully regain the losses that the Austrian Rothschilds had incurred during WWI. The son of Edmond #1, James Armand de Rothschild, carried on the Israel work of his father after Edmond #1’s death in 1934. James Armand’s brother

Maurice was the black sheep of the Rothschild’s new French generation. Maurice was a banker and a Senator in the French Parliament. Maurice was a very scandalous figure in the aristocratic scene. He was known as Don Juan de Rothschild. Said one biographer: “Some people went as far as to claim that … one had to be seduced or at least pinched by Baron Maurice if one was a woman, or affronted by Baron Maurice, if a man. No other personage surpassed him in enriching the delicious scandal of his times.” Thus a new French generation began the 20th century, the undynamic Baron Edouard leading the way.

BRITISH HOUSE, LATE 19^TH AND EARLY 20^TH

Uonel de Rothschild, of the “New Trinity”, brought the British House into the late 19th century. Uonel was a very powerful man. He ran New Court shrewdly, and financed many prominent ventures, such as Cecil Rhodes’ gold and diamond mines, and the purchase of the Suez Canal. He was also the first Jewish member of Parliament. His sister, Charlotte married another member of the “New Trinity”, Anselm of Vienna. Another sister married into the soon-to-be extinct Italian House.

Lionel’s brother Anthony – who described the Rothschilds as “complete slaves to business – married a Montefiore, and was knighted by the Queen – thus Sir Anthony de Rothschild. Lionel’s next brother, Nathaniel, was the father of the Mouten Rothschilds. Nathaniel, though of the British House, loved France and moved to Paris in 1851. In 1853 he bought vineyards that became known as Mouton Rothschild, and he lived at these vineyards several months of the year. His descendants, the Mouton Rothschilds, are citizens of France but are of the British House (except that their mother was a French Rothschild, but the male lineage is the most important in the Rothschild family). Another of Lionel’s brothers, Baron Mayer, married a Cohen. Mayer built a spectacular house, Mentmore Towers.

Said one woman: “I do not believe that the Medicis were ever so lodged at the height of their glory.” The Mentmore Towers were turned over to Mayer’s daughter, Hannah, when he died. Hannah married the Earl of Roseberry in 1878. The Earl of Roseberry became Prime Minister of England in 1894-95. The Mentmore Towers are still owned today by the son of Hannah, the current Earl of Roseberry. The Baron Mayer de Rothschild was a member of Parliament (never made a speech), and loved horse breeding and racing. He was the “sporting” member of the family. When Lionel died in 1879 a new generation of British Rothschild appeared on the scene led by Lionel’s aristocratic son, Nathaniel “Natty” de Rothschild. Natty took control of New Court, the Rothschild’s British bank He was elected to the House of Commons in 1865, and then, in 1885, Queen Victoria made him a Lord and he entered the House of Lords – the first Lord Rothschild. The Intelligent and extroverted Natty was an ornate speechmaker, unlike his father, Lionel, and uncle Mayer. Lord Natty has been described as exclusive, lofty, humorless, “one of the three rudest men in England,” selective, blunt, aloof, powerful and a man with an explosive temper.

A perfect representative of the ruling class. Said one biographer: “Although Natty lacked the soaring Intelligence of his rough, unsociable grand father [Nathan, 2nd head of the Rothschilds] he had a strong personality and the authoritative air of a man who is not accustomed to being contradicted.” Lord Natty was a good friend of Prime Ministers Disraeli and Gladstone. He played the philanthropy game of the rich very well. The powerful head of New Court was known for his charities, especially to the Jews – he was called ,,King of the Jews” as have many other Rothschilds. The haughty Lord Rothschild was even chairman of the British Red Cross. Lord Natty won the hearts of the London police (an effective measure when one is in the Illuminati). Every Christmas he presented them with a “handsome cheque,” and any officer could receive a four course meal at his home. Hence, Rothschild carriages were always given the right of way in traffic. In business Lord Natty was very conservative.

He did not take very many risks and looked only for safe family investments. His self-confidence told him to manage his wealth himself and not trust his Investments with people who might strike a painful blow to his riches. “Natty was brusque and humorless and did not suffer fools gladly.” Nor could he allow his money Into the hands of a fool, caution was a necessary device as far as he was concerned. According to the writer Frank Harris the Lord Rothschild told him: ,,I go to the bank [New Court] every morning and when I say ‘no’ I return home at night without a worry. But when I say ‘yes’ Its like putting your finger Into a machine – the whirring wheels may drag your whole body in after the finger.” New Court was very powerful at this time, for example It controlled the Ruby Mines in Burma, and the banks operations covered most of South America. Brazil was the Rothschild’s “preserve” in South America, as Argentina was the “preserve” of London’s other major banking family – the Barings.

While Lord Natty’s two brothers, Alfred and Leo, helped run New Court, Natty was almost totally calling the shots. “Natty stood for finance, Alfred for the arts, Leo for sport.” Son of the Queen, the Prince of Whales Albert College, Cambridge. They became good friends and soon the Prince was close friends with most of the British House and others of the Rothschild clan, Including Natty’s brothers, Alfred and Leo. The group of friends became known as ,,The Marlborough Boys”, named after the Prince’s Marlborough House at which they regularly gathered. ,,The Marlborough Boys” were intent on having fun. The small circle of partiers were living a life where “wit took precedence over etiquette…” The Prince probably had a hand in convincing the Queen to grant Natty peerage. The Rothschilds were suspected, rightfully so, of financing the Prince’s investments and paying off his debts. The Prince later became King Edward VII of England. As you can see, Rothschild influence extends far and wide. Alfred, Lord Natty’s brother, was an eccentric man.

He had a zebra four-in-hand, a pet goat, a private philharmonic which be conducted and a private circus which he would ringmaster. Needless to say, the Baron Alfred was a man with flair. “He loved music, clothes, furniture, paintings, beautiful women and, above all, luxury.” He was also Involved in business – he worked at New Court and was the first Jewish Director of the Bank of England. The Baron was among those in charge of the last rites over Disraelis’ dead body (Queen Victoria might have had an affair with Disraeli that the Rothschilds covered up). Alfred’s demeanor was like that of a diplomat and was very Interested in foreign affairs. He was instrumental in easing the English – German tensions around the turn of the century. It was not to the Rothschilds benefit to have war. Alfred parted with tradition when he gave, in his will, his great wealth to his daughter. His daughter, in turn, used some of that Rothschild money to fund the expedition into Egypt that discovered Tutankhamen’s grave.

Lord Natty’s other brother, Baron Leopold de Rothschild, was not much of a businessman. He much more preferred horse racing and automobiles. He had the reputation of being a kind man. His wife, Maria Perugia, was the sister of Mrs. Arthur Sassoon. The first world war supposedly hurt the British House financially (although it appears their missing riches only went underground), but as always they bounced right back (in the eyes of the public). Thus a new British House of Rothschild began the 20th century, lofty Lord Natty leading the way.

AUSTRIAN HOUSE, LATE 19TH AND EARLY 20^TH CENTURY

Baron Anselm von Rothschild, of the “New Trinity”, brought the Austrian House to the close of the 19th century. Anselm lived under the reputation of his father, Salomon, and his uncle, Amschel (with whom he spent a good deal of his time). But be did not necessarily ride their coat tails, he proved his worth, so to speak. His most notable act being the creation Creditanstalt, which destroyed the financial challenger of the Rothschilds, Credit Mobilier. As a young man Anselm was a bit wild and frivolous, so hi. father sent him away to apprentice. Anselm ended up working under his uncle Amschel in the Frankfort bank (which was doomed to future liquidation). Frankfort mellowed him, and he lived there for 30 years. When his father died in 1855, Anselm returned to Vienna to take his father’s place. He became a very active businessman. Anselm had influence in the Habsburg court. Baron Anselm’s “name was inscribed in the Golden Book of the capital and in 1861 he had been made a member of the Imperial House of Lords.” He also knew bow to incur his wrath.

One club in Austria refused him membership because be was a Jew. Baron Anselm simply bought a sewage disposable unit and installed it right next to the club. The smell was horrible. The dub then tried to give him a membership card, to mend the problem, but he returned the card doused in perfume and informed them that he would not move his sewage unit. The Rothschilds set off the financial crisis of 1873 in Vienna. S.M. Rothschild und Sohne totally controlled Hungarian finance. And Creditanstalt was the financial powerhouse of the Habsburg realm. Anselm’s children carried on in Vienna after he died in 1874. Ills eldest son Nathaniel was an aristocrat, who was not interested in banking, only fine art and history. Anselm’s second son, Ferdinand, moved to England. Only Baron Albert von Rothschild, Anselm’s youngest son had a business inclination and be was chosen to take over Creditanstalt. Baron Albert and Nathaniel were the two richest men in Austria.

Baron Albert “held controlling interest in innumerable industries ranging from coal to railways; and when, in 1881, he converted the famous six-per-cent Gold Loan to Hungary the bank was recognized as the greatest financial force in the empire.” Albert was afraid of the common people and he built a mansion that was more of a castel than a house. Its wails were seven feet high, and on top of that sat another eight feet of iron fencing. Anselm’s second son, Baron Ferdinand, was a member of Prince Edward’s “Marlborough Boys.” He remained in England, becoming a naturalized citizen. “Ferdy” as he was called was an intellectual socialite. He built an Incredibly grandiose mansion named Waddeson

Manor; one of the most awesome of all the Rothschild homes. The Manor was so marvelous that the Queen herself paid it a visit. Visitors to its halls ranged from the Empress Frederick to the Shah of Persia. Ferdinand also had a zoo. One of Anselm’s daughters also moved to England – Alice. The unmarried Alice was a very “tyrannical” person. In fact, she even yelled at the Queen when she saw her Inadvertently trampling a flower-bed. The Queen and Alice remained friends, and the Queen nicknamed Alice ,,The Al Powerful” “Alice … reigns absolutely,” wrote a cousin. “There is nothing constitutional about this monarchy. No wonder the Queen has named her ‘The Al Powerful’…” When Ferdinand died Alice received Waddeson Manor. Head of the Austrian House, Albert died in 1911.

His son (none of his brothers had any children), Baron Louis became the head of the house. Louis’ brothers, Alphonse and Eugene, were “gentlemen of leisure.” Baron Louis and his two brothers both served in the Austrian army during World War I (the war supposedly split the Vienna House from the French and English Houses, I don’t believe this). The Austrian House’s wealth had to go underground during the war. After the war ended the French and English Houses put the Austrian House back “on their feet again.” Thus a new Austrian House began the 20th century, powerful Albert and suave Baron Louis leading the way.

THE MORGAN CONNECTION

George Peabody, a Massachusetts’s trader, set up a banking house – George Peabody & Co. – in London in 1837. He became regarded as a “financial ambassador in London. Carrol Quigley attributes the use of tax-exempt foundations for manipulation of society to Peabody, seen in his Illuminati Peabody foundation. Daniel Colt Gilman, a member of the Skull & Bones and first President of the Carnegie Institution, was involved in the establishment of the Peabody foundation. He was in such high regard by the elite that they have erected a statue of him across from the Bank of England. Peabody was getting old and needed a younger partner. Junius Morgan, of Hartford, Connecticut, was recommended to Peabody. In 1854 Junius and his family arrived in London to join George Peabody & Co. When the elite’s concocted American Civil War broke out, Peabody and Junius Morgan raised loans for the North. It appears Junius played both sides of the war. Ralph Epperson claims Junius was one of the Rothschild agents who shipped supplies to the South. When Peabody retired in 1864 Junius took over the business.

The firm was re-named JS. Morgan & Co. That same year Junius’ son, J.P. Morgan, became a junior partner in the firm. A year later J.P. left for America to represent the firm in the New York. After the end of the Franco-Prussian War, Junius Morgan was called on to help restore the French economy. Around this time his bank was talked of as a rival to the Rothschild’s New Court, but Junius was a Rothschild agent, when he prospered so prospered the Rothschilds and the Illuminati. J.S. Morgan & Co. was one of the Rothschild’s great power tools in the United States. In 1869 JunIus’ son, J.P. Morgan went to London to met with the Rothschilds. They laid out the plans to form Northern Securities, a company that would act as an agent for New Court in the US. J.P. ruling as a proxy for the family. In 1871 Junius’ son, J.P. Morgan, made an alliance with Tony Drexel, heir to the powerful Philadelphia bank. Their firm – Drexel, Morgan & Co. -resided in an extravagant new building on Wall St., which is still Morgan headquarters today. After the Europeans got over their lack of confidence at the end of the CIvil War, money began to stream across the ocean to the US., providing massive profit for the firm. It set out to finance the growing number of industrial projects in America. The House of Morgan was getting extremely rich.

Junius retired in 1879 and J.P. took over JS. Morgan & Co., reorganizing It under the title J.P. Morgan & Co. “J.P. Morgan soon became a symbol of the growing centralization of American money.” He was very monopolistic. His agents would create cartels through ‘Morganization.” By 1896 the Illuminati families Payne, Whitney and the Vanderbilts all bad money in Morgan-Guarantee Company which was run by the “J.P. Morgan and Guggenheim outfits.”

At a certain point he controlled nearly half the American railroad system. He established the United States Steel Corp. (“based on Andrew Carnegie’s Pittsburgh Steel mills”) In 1901 by raising the “unprecedented” amount of $1.4 billion. J.P. was adept at creating financial syndicates for the Illuminati, joint efforts to further the “Great Plan.” President Welliam Mckinley began prosecuting the Rothschild’s Morgan-run Northern Securities under the anti-trust laws in 1900. In 1901 Mckinley ran for a second term and appointed a new vice-president, Theodore Roosevelt, a lock, stock and barrel Illuminatus. Less than a year later he was assassinated. When “Teddy” became president the prosecution of Northern Securities stopped. For this reason some people think Mckinley’s death was ordered by J.P. Morgan and the Rothschilds. He was able to set up a syndicate, with the help of Rothschild agent, August Belmont, Jr., that bailed the U.S. out of a Treasury depletion. The syndicate raised $65 billion in gold. The sum would be repaid by an issue of bonds. J.P. received some criticism for the strict terms of the deal. For 5 months in early 1907, J.P. Morgan was in Europe, traveling back and forth between London and Paris, presumably visiting the Rothschild House’s there. A. Ralph Epperson writes:

“Apparently the reason Morgan was in Europe was because the decision was being made to have Morgan precipitate a bank panic in America. When he returned, he started rumors that the Knickerbocker Bank in New York was insolvent.”

Panic ensued. People began a mass withdrawal of their deposits – a run. The Knickerbocker run had a domino effect, other banks had runs and the Panic of 1907 ,,was complete.” J.P. Morgan oversaw the banking communities response to the Panic of 1907. The whole Incident helped the elite push for a central bank. One man who knew of the plot was historian Frederick Lewis Allen, who wrote in LIFE magazine: ,,…certain chroniclers have arrived at the ingenious conclusion that the Morgan interests took advantage of the unsettled conditions during the autumn of 1907 to precipitate the Panic, guiding It shrewdly as it progressed, so that it would kill off rival banks, and consolidate the pre-eminence of the banks within the Morgan orbit.” The Panic of 1907 made people want a powerful central bank that could “protect” the common man from the “abuses of the Wall Street bankers.”

This whole thing eventually led to the creation of the Federal Reserve. One of the men with the Morgan financial groups was Harold Stanley. Stanley was a member of the Skull & Bones. After J.P.’s death a Morgan firm became Morgan, Stanley & Co. J.P. Morgan died in 1913. HIs son, Harvard educated J.P. Morgan, Jr. took over (most conspiratorial writers do not make a distinction between these two). J.P. Morgan, Jr ran the bank with a team of managers that was led by Thomas Lamont. Morgan, Jr was, like his father, a power-hungry international banker. He was famous for his handling of Immense foreign loans. Most Importantly J.P. Morgan, Jr appears to have followed in the footsteps of the former heads of the House of Morgan by working with the Rothschilds.

THE SCHIFF CONNECTION

Remember the Schiff family? In the first article I explained that they shared a residency in Frankfort, forever binding the two families. The Schiffs became Rothschild agents, and like most agents of the Rothschilds they eventually became very rich and powerful. The most prominent of the Schiffs was Jacob Henry Schiff. Jacob was born in Frankfort in 1847, and was sent by the Rothschild/Schiff network to America to make his fortune (Much like the Astors sent John Jacob Astor). Jacob Schiff arrived in New York in 1865. Ten years later he became the partner of the Illuminati firm Kuhn, Loeb & Company. Ten years after that he became Its president. Directing Rothschild and Illuminati affairs from this seat of authority. Jacob Schiff was also on the board of directors of Central Trust Company, Western Union. and Wells Fargo Company. Uke most elite, he gave vast amounts of money to charity. Philanthropy pays off in a big way to the ruling class.

JEKYLL ISLAND

The Illuminati interests wanted to create a Central Bank in America. They wanted to build the Federal Reserve. First, they needed a bunch of banking crisis’ that would push public opinion towards a Federal Reserve system. These were provided by the Illuminati, including J.P. Morgan’s Knickerbocker Panic of 190?. Second, they needed a favorable U.S. president in office. Rothschild agent Colonel House provided this by getting Woodrow Wilson elected. The American people were being conditioned. To provide the ‘reform of the American banking system” a congressional National Monetary Commission was created and a man related to the Rockefellers, Nelson Aldrich, was put in charge. For two years this Commission travel around Europe hob-nobbing with the Illuminati and getting directions as to how the central bank should be set up. Then the Commission returned in 1910, and Nelson Aldrich went to a secret meeting at the Jekyll Island Hunt Club in Georgia to write the legislation for an American central bank to be run by the Illuminati.

Others at the Jekyll island meeting were these Illuminati men – A. Platt Andrew, Frank Vanderlip (of a Kuhn-Loeb & Company bank), Henry Davidson (of J.P. Morgan), Charles Norton (of a Morgan bank), Paul Warburg (of Kuhn-Loeb & Company and brother-in-law of Schiff), Benjamin Strong (of another Morgan company). Most of these men were connected to Jacob Schiff or J.P. Morgan, who in turn were agents for the House of Rothschild. The Jekyll Island Hunt Club was even owned by J.P. Morgan. The Federal Reserve bill was sneakily passed through congress in the winter of 1913 and President Woodrow Wilson signed the bill into law. The Illuminati, particularly the Rockefellers and Rothschilds, bad usurped the financial power of the United States.

The first governor of the New York branch of the Federal Reserve was Benjamin Strong. The first governor of the FED’s board of directors was Paul Warburg. Both connected to Schiff, J.P. Morgan, Jr, and the House of Rothschild. The FED has been an effective tool of the Illuminati and the Rothschilds, creating crisis such as the Great Depression (which J.P. Morgan, Jr was very involved in creating). Apparently (according to Congressman Louis McFadden), the Depression helped consolidate financial power over the US., putting It in the hands of the Rothschild banking alliance between J.P. Morgan’s First National Bank group and Schiff’s Kuhn, Loeb-run National City Bank. The Great Depression also lead to Roosevelt’s New Deal.

WORLD WAR I

Rothschild connections to the first world war are an excellent example of controlled conflict. On the Allied side the British and French Houses financially supported their countries battles. Some Rothschilds were even soldiers, although they didn’t see much action. J.P. Morgan Bank was a big financial help to the Allied cause. It was the Allies “purchasing agent” until the U.S. entered the war. It also created a syndicate that financed ,,modernization” in China, to help defend that country against the Japanese threat. The elite wanted America in the war. Historian Charles Tansill noted: “… the large banking Interests were deeply interested in the World War because of wide opportunities for large profits. On August 3, 1914, even before the actual clash of arms, the French firm of Rothschild Freres cabled to Morgan and Company in New York suggesting the floatation of a loan of $100,000,000, a substantial part of which was to be left in the United States, to pay for French purchases of American goods.’

The Lusitania was a ploy. It was packed with some Morgan owned ammunition, had been given over to England as a member of the navy, and despite the warnings of the Germans was sent Into a naval war zone, specifically to be a target – the catalyst for America’s entrance to the war. A knowledgeable American State Department failed to warn the US. citizens aboard the ship of the voyages definite danger. Churchill ordered the Lusitanina’s naval escort to return to port, and the fated ship was left unprotected, to be sunk. Rothschild agent Colonel House probably knew of this plot, records point to a discussion of it between him and Sir Edward Grey of England. Historian Colin Simpson called the sinking of the Lusitania the “foulest act of willful murder ever committed on the seas.’

On the Axis side the Rothschild network was also funneling money. Another family allied to the Rothschilds was the Warburgs. Max Warburg, brother of Kuhn-Loeb’s Paul Warburg. ran a family financial powerhouse in Frankfort, Germany (one of the reasons the Rothschilds were able to liquidate their Frankfort bank, the Warburgs would run things). Max was the head of the German secret police during WWI. The Warburg connection is reported to have helped the Axis powers financially. At the end of the war in 1919, the Treaty of Versailles meetings were attended by Rothschild connected men like Paul and Max Warburg, John Foster Dulles (of Kuhn-Loeb), Colonel House, Thomas Lamont (of Morgans) and Allen Dulles (of Kuhn-Loeb). The harsh terms of the Treaty of Versailles totally set the stage for World War II. Said one delegate: ‘This is no peace; this is only a truce for twenty years.”

Sure enough, in 1939 the second World War started. Another product of the Versailles meetIngs was the elite’s Charter for the League of Nations – the Illuminati’s first attempt at creating a global institution. The League of Nations failed. This called for the need to create a think tank/special Interest organization that could promote the new world order. Thus the creation of the Foreign Relations Institutions – the CFR., RIIA, etc. This will be discussed in a bit. World War I helped create a Communist State.

Max Warburg funded Lenin and his revolutionaries. Jacob Schiff gave a known $20 million to Lenin. J.P. Morgan & Co. helped finance the Bolshevik revolution.

Alfred de Rothschild also helped finance the Bolsheviks.

WORLD WAR II

The second World War was also controlled by Illuminati and Rothschild interests. The Great Depression did not only occur in America. It also swept Europe. The economic depression in Europe, coupled with an extremely harsh Versailles Treaty helped fan the flames of the nationalistic fires that swept Germany.

Hitler was a member of the most powerful occultic secret society in Germany. He penetrated the inner circle of this society where Satanism was practiced. Hitler was dedicated to Satan’s Empire – an evil puppet. He was brought into this evil group by Dietrich Eckart who is supposed to have said on his deathbed: “Follow Hitler. He will dance, but It is I who have called the tune! I have initiated him into the ‘Secret Doctrine’; opened his centers in vision and given him the means to communicate with the Powers. Do not mourn for me: I shall have influenced history more than any German.’ In the last article we discussed the possibility of Hitler having been of Rothschild descendance. Consider this – he probably had satanic bloodline, he had the backing of a powerful satanic society, he had sold his soul to Satan, and he had the financial backing of the Illuminati. is it any wonder that he rose from obscurity, poverty and Imprisonment to become one of the most powerful men to ever live? I believe that it is even safe to speculate that Hitler was totally controlled by a demonic spirit(s); that he simply gave himself over to Satan’s control. An ex-member of the Satanic Hierarchy of the Illuminati expressed a belief to me that there have been certain evil men through-out history that have totally given themselves over to possession by Satan. That these men (Hitler, Ghengis Khan, for example) have been anti-christ types, simply human containers for the residence of a very powerful demonic spirit, or even Satan himself.

The ex-illuminati member believed that when Satan no longer had need for the body of his anti-christ he would discard It with death and find another willing soul to sacrifice his bodily control to the devil. These evil figures would not be ‘The” Anti-Christ, explained the informant, but would have allowed themselves to taken over by “the spirit” of the Anti-Christ. This is just a theory, but I believe it has certain merit. If it is true, it paints an interesting picture of Hitler and the ruling class that created him. Hitler’s main source of economic power was from the I.G. Farben chemical cartel, and I.G. Farben in turn was controlled by the Illuminati. The I.G. Farben cartel was created by loans from Wall Street in what has been called the Dawes plan. Carroll QuIgley calls the Dawes Plan “largely a J.P. Morgan production.”

The J.P. Morgan Group set up the loan to I.G. Farben, which created Hitler. ,,Without the capital supplied by Wall Street, there would have been no I.G. Farben in the first place, and almost certainly no Adolf Hitler and Worid War II.” Henry Ford merged his German assets with I.G. Farben in 1928. The cartel created the lethal Zyklon B gas that was used to exterminate the Jews. It was also involved in the torture experimentations that led to mind control methods, such as Monarch Programming. Do you see what happened? A Rothschild agent set up a cartel that was directly involved in the horrible persecution of the Jews. Still the family maintains the illusion of being totally supportive of their race. At first Germany had a significant disadvantage if they were to embark on a second world war. The nation had a fuel shortage, but the Illuminati fixed this problem. The Germans were able to fight WWII through the use of synthetic fuels that were created by the hydrogenation process (turning coal into gasoline).

This process was discovered by I.G. Farben. Hydrogenation technology would not have been fully developed by WWII, but I.G. Farben made a deal with Rockefeller’s Standard Oil, who was able to complete the research, facilitating the war. Interestingly, I.G. Farben plants were not targeted by the bombing raids on Germany. By the end of the war the refineries had experienced only 15% damage. William Dodd, American ambassador to Germany before WWII, wrote President Roosevelt: “At the present moment, more than a hundred American corporations have subsidiaries here or cooperative understandings. ,,The DuPonts have their allies in Germany that are aiding in the armament business. Their chief ally is the I.G. Farben Company… “Standard Oil Company … sent $2,000,000 here in December, 1933 and has made $500,000 a year helping Germans limprove hydrogenation technology] … “The International Harvester Company president told me their business here rose 33% year, but they could take nothing [earnings] out [except in goods]. ‘Even our airplanes people have secret arrangements with Krupps. ‘General Motors Company [which was controlled by the J.P. Morgan Group] and Ford do enormous business here through their subsidiaries and take no profits out.”

Germany needed the capital of these, and many more American companies in order to wage a war. I.G. Farben had a holding company in the United States called American I.G. Farben. Paul Warburg, his brother Max (head of Germanies secret police during WWI), and Warburg agent Herman Metz were some of the members of the board of directors of the American I.G. Farben. Other directors included Rockefeller/International banking men (Edsel Ford, Charies Mitchell, Walter Teagle, etc) . Three Germans on the Board of Governors were convicted as war criminals after the war, but the elite Americans fore-mentioned were not, even though they participated in the same criminal decisions as those who were punished. According to author Eustice Mullins, Hitler met with Allen and John Foster Dulles in 1933. The Dulles brothers were acting as legal representatives of Schiff and Warburg’s Kuhn, Loeb & Co, which was an Integral part of the Rothschild network.

Mullins claims Kuhn & Loeb had extended large short-term credits to Germany, and needed to ensure the repayment of these loans. The Dulles supposedly assured Hitler he would receive the funds necessary to be installed as Chancellor of Germany, if he promised to repay the debts. One of the largest tank manufacturers for Germany was Opel, which was controlled by the J.p. Morgan Group. Another company connected to the J.P. Morgan Group was Bendix Aviation, ‘which supplied data [to Germany] on automatic pilots, aircraft Instruments and aircraft and diesel engine starters.’ The examples go on and on. There is much more that could be written on this subject. The manufactured Pearl Harbor attack allowed Roosevelt to enter America into the war. A second world war had been created by the Illuminati, with the help of the Rothschild/Morgan/Warburg/Schiff syndicate. After the end of the war, the Tribunals that investigated Nazi war criminals censored “any materials recording Western assistance to Hitler,” said historian Antony C. Sutton.

GLOBALISM

World War II facilitated the American acceptance of a global ‘peacekeeping” institution – the United Nations. After the U.S. had rejected the first attempt to create such an institution in the League of Nations, the Illuminati decided to create an arm of the Rothschild funded Round Table groups which could help influence western society towards the embracement of globalism. The original idea was to create an international special interest group of advisors that would promote a New World Order, called the Institute of on International Affairs. The plan eventually changed, the Institute was split up so that separate groups could influence separate governments without having the appearance of a conspiracy. These groups were formed at what are called the Hotel Majestic meetings.

Baron #1 Edmond de Rothschild of France was the main force behind these meetings, and all the founders of these groups were men who had met with his approval. Chief of these was Rothschild agent Colonel Edward Mandell House. One of these groups was the CFR. The CFR Handbook of 1936 explains how It was established. ‘On May 30, 1919, several leading members of the delegations to the Paris Peace Conference met at the Hotel Majestic in Paris to discuss setting up an international group which would advise their respective governments on international affairs…. It was decided at this meeting to call the proposed organization the Institute of International Affairs.

At a meeting on June 5, 1919, the planners decided it would be best to have separate organizations cooperating with each other. Consequently, they organized the Council on Foreign Relations, with headquarters in New York. and a sister organization, the Royal Institute of International Affairs [RIIA], in London, also known as the Chatham House Study Group, to advise the British Government. A subsidiary organization, the Institute of Pacific Relations, was set up to deal exclusively with Far Eastern Affairs [and facilitated the Pearl Harbor attack] . Other organizations were set up in Paris and Hamburg, the Hamburg branch being called the Institut fur Auswartige Politik. and the Paris branch being known as Centre d’Etudes de Politicque Etrangere…” I have never seen any research on the Institut fur Auswartige Politik in Germany. It would be interesting to see how this group was involved with the elite and the creation of WWII.

A group of Illuminati wise men took the plans laid out at the Hotel Majestic meetings and formed the CFR.
The founders included; Colonel Edward Mandell House (a Rothschild agent), John Foster Dulles (of Rothschild connected Kuhn, Loeb & Co.), and Allen Dulles (also of Kuhn, Loeb & Co.).
The CFR was officially founded on July 29, 1921.
Money for the founding came from J.P. Morgan, Bernard Baruch, Otto Kahn, Jacob Schiff, Paul Warburg, and John D. Rockefeller, among others.
The funding for the RIIA in London came primarily from the Astor family.
Rothschild-connected Paul Warburg was on the original board of directors of the CFR.

As you can clearly see, the Rothschild network had significant influence in the creation of the foreign relation groups. This influence continues today. The Rothschild’s power within the secret “Society of the Elect” and the Round Table Groups extended to the semi-public CFR, RIIA, etc. The House of Rothschild was up in arms with their fellow elites; managing the creation of the New World Order. Should there be a part 3 to this series, it will Investigate individual Rothschilds from the world war era up into the modern day world, and their continuing involvement in the Illuminati.

Bibliography:

Cowles, Virginia. THE ROTHSCHILDS: A FAMILY FORTUNE. New York: Alfred A Knopf, Inc., 1973
Sampson, Anthony. THE MONEY LENDERS. New York: Penguin Books, 1983
Morton, Frederic. THE ROTHSCHILDS: A FAMILY PORTRAIT. New York: Collier Books, 1991
Wechsberg, Joseph. THE MERCHANT BANKERS. New York: Pocket Books, 1968
Still, William. NEW WORLD ORDER. Lafayette, Louisiana: Huntington House Publishers, 1990
Sutton, Antony C. AMERICA’S SECRET ESTABLISHMENT: AN INTRODUCTION TO THE ORDER OF SKULL & BONES. Liberty House Press
Mullins, Eustace. THE WORLD ORDER. Boring, OR: CPA Book Publisher, 1985
Epperson, A. Ralph. THE UNSEEN HAND. Tucson, Arizona: Publius Press, 1985

A NOTE ABOUT THE KRUPPS OF GERMANY

It has been said by an Illuminati informant that the Krupp family is part of the Illuminati. It is clear that that the Krupp family must be at least in agreement to the plans of the Illuminati. This can be said because of the extensive power of the Krupps. The Krupps were the primary producers of the big guns for the German army in W.W.I. Lenin wanted the Krupps to help him make the Russian steppes productive. The Krupps have produced agricultural equipment, and train locomotives as well as tanks. After W.W. I had ended, the head of the Krupp family, Gustav Krupp von Bohlen und Halbach, began secretly planning to rebuild Germany’s military might. Gustav Krupp bought coal mines after W.W. I with an eye on using them for future weapons production. After the Allied Control Commission departed Germany in 1928, Krupp factories began secretly turning out a few tanks particularly at Krupp’s Garusonwerk Factory.

The Christian Science Monitor which ties in with the occult system sent reporters to Krupps factories during the 1920s to report on how well the Germans were complying with the Versailles Treaty limitations. The reporters gave a clean bill of health to the Krupp factories even though the reporters should have questioned why all their film was destroyed during factory tours (infared rays were beamed Into their film while they toured Krupps factories.) Prussian-trained Gustav Krupp had married the daughter of Friedrich Krupp whose name was Bertha. Bertha was a powerful woman, and sole owner in 1902 of one of Germany’s largest steel firms. The Krupps have lived above Essen, German in a hugh palace called Villa Huegel, whose small wing has 60 rooms.

They also have other castles and villas. At one time they owned (as far as I know they still do) a castle in the Austrian Alps named Bluehnbach. Gustav Krupp hosted and was one of the leaders of a secret group of 12 powerful German industrialists called the Ruhrlade which secretly made Germany’s industrial decisions during the Weimar Republic. This group also made political decisions. In 1932, Krupp began to help Hitler. The secret governing body of the Ruhrlade covered their meetings behind the cover of having lavish hunting parties. The Illuminati kept close tabs and gave secret support to Hitler on his rise to power. Illuminatus William Randolph Hearst had his chief European correspondent William Bayard Hale met with Hitler early in the 1920s at Hale’s lavish suite at the Hotel Bayrisher Hof.

Part 3

The Rothschilds are one of the most prominent of the top thirteen Illuminati families. This newsletter has been singling out each of the top thirteen Illuminati families for a feature article. Articles in this newsletter have already been done on the Astor, Buady, Collins, DuPont, Freeman, U, Kennedy, Onassis, and Van Duyn families. The Rockefellers were featured in a December 1992 article just prior to this series. Because there is more Information out about the Rothschilds than some of the other families, I decided to write more than just one feature article about them.

Reviewing the recent newsletter articles

The first set of my recent Rothschild articles consisted of my Introduction and then main article. The Introduction covered the hidden lineages of the Springs, the Payseurs, the Beatty family and Abraham Lincoln. The main article by David Smith covered the 18th and 19th centuries of Rothschild power. The second set of articles again consisted of my introduction along with a main article. In my Introduction I covered some about their secret power, their power in Latin America, and their secret power to manipulate financial things without playing the same rules as others play. David Smith’s main article covered the Rothschild’s influence in history in the late 19th century and during the 20th century.

The Rothschilds a daily threat

My desire was to have an article about what the Rothschild’s are doing today. One of my most dangerous opponents in this area to the work I’m doing against the Monarch program is a secret Rothschild descendent. I know Monarch slaves who were created to serve the Rockefeller family, the Russell family, the 13th Holy Blood Family, the Li family and the CollIns family. I also know Monarch slaves who were created to serve the Rothschilds. From what I have been told and also from just personal observation, all of the top 13 Illuminati families are involved in the creation of Monarch slaves. It goes without saying that It is Impossible to be a high level Satanist and not have MPD. Any person without MPD would go insane after participating in high level Illuminati rituals. It can’t be stated with certainty that all Illuminati members (by Illuminati I mean members of the first pyramidal structure diagrammed in the Jan. 1, ’93 newsletter and in the Feb. I Issue) have been through Monarch programming today, but it can be stated with certainty that they all suffer from multiple personality disorder. This means that the Rothschilds in this country and in Canada and the U.K.. have closely collaborated with the highest levels of the intelligence community and the military. Who initiated my phone being tapped? At any rate, the Rothschilds and their satanic power is here in America, and people need to understand that.

The first great temple

The Illuminati are building their temples secretly throughout the United States. The last issue of this newsletter described the massive pyramid that has been built at Los Vegas. Pyramids have also been built at San Francisco (the Trans-America building) and in Chicago, and in other eastern places. The San Francisco building was built by people with ties to the Rockefellers. Just north of San Francisco and east of the Bohemian Grove is the Napa Valley of California. Anton LaVey moved to Napa Valley after his split with Aquino. LaVey ran a construction company during the 1910. out of Napa, CA. (As an aside, Anton LaVey’s chief representative in our Portland area is Rex “Diablos” Church, who grew up as Rex Nance in Seaside High School on the Oregon coast. Rex worked at the drug store at Broadway and Holiday at Seaside during high school.

Two years after high school he returned to his hometown with his head shaved and wearing black in LaVey fashion. He had a stripper who dressed in black who was a Satanist as his girl friend for a while in the Portland area. According to Rex’s own words, he grew up in a secret Satanic family and was baptized to Satan as a child. Rex and his Satanic friends have schemed how to hurt the Christians. How many of their devious plans have succeeded I do not know. Also of Interest is that Rex lived a good deal with his what has been reported as Jehovah’s Witness grandparents.) With the Church of Satan feeling comfortable in Napa, it is not surprising that the Baron and Baroness Phillipi de Rothschild picked the area to build a secret temple to Satan.

Also as readers of this newsletter know, these people have been constructing castles and other large buildings on spiritual ley lines for centuries, so it goes without saying that when this secret temple was built in Napa, that the Icy lines were at least considered in choosing a site. The Baron Rothschild began the construction of a pyramid in Napa Valley, which his wife completed after he died. The pyramid is called Opus 1. According to one of the contractors who participated in building the pyramid, the project cost $35 million. The various construction cost reports given the public have been much less than what this contractor has said was the real cost of the building. The theme of the numbers 3 and 6 runs throughout the large Opus 1 pyramid building. as well as the number 666. Also little circles frequently appear.

The name of the building is Opus 1, which means the First Work. It’s cover or front for the temple is that It is a winery. The winery operates very strangely to a legitimate winery. The entire project of buying the land, building Opus 1, and operating it has been shrouded in secrecy. The wineries in California when they open traditionally and normally are open to the public. The opening ceremonies of Opus 1 were shrouded in secrecy. The opening announcement was low key and only select people and select International media types were Invited. This opening is extremely unusual for a winery in the Napa Valley area. Private guided tours are very hard to obtain of Opus 1, in contrast to the other wineries in Napa Valley. Further, the estate that the winery (temple) sits on is very protected and secluded.

The wrought iron gates are always closed. However, I was able to get a first hand report from a group of three that managed to view Opus 1. During the tour this group saw many occult and satanic items, and yet large areas of the winery (temple) were closed off to even this private tour group. The winery is not constructed even remotely similar to any winery in the Us. The project began as a joint venture between Robert Mondavi and Baron Rothschild in 1979. The land was secretly purchased and in the late 1960s construction quietly began using contractors from far away. Strangely, the Napa Valley Register which reports on all building activity remained extremely quiet about what was being built. From the air, the construction forms a masonic square and compass.

On the Inside hidden stairwells and other hidden features have been built in. The capstone of the pyramid has a rotunda where skylight penetrates the capstone and where viewers can get a view of the entire Napa Valley. There have numerous Rothschilds who have entered Into the various Masonic rites. For Instance, Louis Rothschild was a 32° Scottish Rite Mason in Chicago during the 1890’s. The reason for this is that Freemasonry is used as type of early class for those who are in the Illuminati to get them familiar with the symbols of the Mystery religions and give them more practice with hand signals, rituals, and secrecy. Orchids, which are used by the Mothers of Darkness, are grown all over the area. Orchids are the only type of flower grown on the site, and they are cared for by apparently Mothers of Darkness who are dressed in all black, which is the standard color of garb of the Mothers of Darkness. The pyramid was built with limestone from Texas. No doubt there is some occult significance to the site that the limestone came from. The limestone itself has fossils, which have been hidden from easy view for some reason. (Remember the ancient Egyptian pymmids used limestone.)

Originally Opus I was scheduled to open around the Summer Solstice but the date was shifted to Weds., Oct. 30, 1991 which is the day before Halloween. Since the opening day, the Rothschilds have had events scheduled around Satanic high days. Those who are familiar with the occult know that these events are covers for Satanic rituals which are held secretly. The land has wrought iron gates which are locked at all times. Some of the occult Items which private visitors saw within the pyramid were: a book on wine depicting orgies by Salvadore Dailey who is a Satanist, a blue-black picture with naked ritual dancers, and other strange occultic pieces of art (such as an oil painting of what looked like Satan). Massive draconian oak doors are built facing the hail that leads to the room where wine is tasted. Mirrors abound in the place.

The gilded art work on the mirrors is often Rococo. The Baroness personally designed and furnished the Interior. The upside down peace sign is found designed in some of the furniture as barren trees. Two trees of life from Peru are by the fireplace. The tree of life is by the way very Important to this level of the Illuminati. The visitors also saw 3 Mouton ceremonial drinking cups with rams, and chairs which had the carvings on the front arms/legs of fully formed demons were found in one of the rooms. The foyer looks like the Inside of a snail or “corkscrewy.” Much of the furnishings were purchased by the Baroness Rothschild from the De Medicis. It has various marble floors and tables set with orchids. The stainless steel and the floors in the winery are immaculate. The workers who work there were scrutinized closely before being hIred. Originally, the wine workers were required to were black pants and white shirts, but the workers who had to stomp the grapes were unhappy about the uniform requirements.

I have been trying to follow the Rothschild family with Its many branches. Although the Rothschilds are seen as great internationalists, don’t be surprised If some of the people of the Rothschilds seem somewhat middleclass, For instance, in the Millington, MI NE of Flint, MI one family dominates the tows. This family is the Bauer family. Stan Bauer was a man who mysteriously simply attracted material possessions to himself without any visible source of money. His son Harold Bauer a 32° Mason who sat on the Houghton Lake city council His next son Terry Bauer was also a Mason, also had a position in local government and was on the school beard. His daughter Barbers Bauer married Jim Hagger who was also a Mason who lived in Grand Blanc south of Flint. There is certainly more that could be said about the satanic Rothschild bloodline, but this is where I will bring this article to a close, with the statement that, Lord Welling, I will write more about them later. Source

Human Cells have Electric Fields as Powerful as Lighting Bolts

TGE News

11/21/2012

$fractal-lightning$

Using newly developed voltage-sensitive nanoparticles, researchers have found that the previously unknown electric fields inside of cells are as strong, or stronger, as those produced in lightning bolts. Previously, it has only been possible to measure electric fields across cell membranes, not within the main bulk of cells, so scientists didn’t even know cells had an internal electric field.

This discovery is a surprising twist for cell researchers. Scientists don’t know what causes these incredibly strong fields or why they’ are there. But now using new nanotools, such as voltage-sensitive dyes, they can start to measure them at least. Researchers believe they may be able to learn more about disease states, such as cancer, by studying these minute, but powerful electric fields.

University of Michigan researchers led by chemistry professor Raoul Kopelman encapsulated voltage-sensitive dyes in polymer spheres just 30 nanometers in diameter. Testing these nanoparticles in the internal fluid of brain-cancer cells, Kopelman found electric fields as strong as 15 million volts per meter, up to five times stronger than the field found in a lightning bolt. However, this discovery goes beyond being incredibly interesting; the finding will likely change the way researchers look at disease.

“They have developed a tool that allows you to look at cellular changes on a very local level,” said Piotr Grodzinski, director of the National Cancer Institute Alliance for Nanotechnology in Cancer in Technology Review. Grodzinski believes many developments in cancer research, for example, over the past few years have been “reactive” rather than proactive. Despite how far cancer treatments have come, the way that cancer, and other diseases, progresses at the cellular level in the first place is still not well understood. With a better understanding, researchers could improve diagnostics and care. “This development represents an attempt to start using nanoscale tools to understand how disease develops,” said Grodzinski.

Kopelman has developed encapsulated voltage-sensitive dyes that aren’t hydrophobic and can operate anywhere in the cell, rather than just in membranes. Because it’s possible to place his encapsulated dyes in a cell with a greater degree of control, Kopelman likens them to voltmeters. “Nano voltmeters do not perturb [the cellular] environment, and you can control where you put them,” he says.

The existence of strong electric fields across cellular membranes is accepted as a basic fact of cell biology. The fact that cells have internal electric fields as well, however, is a whole new revelation. Scientists previously did not know of the existence of internal cellular energy fields, and are just in the earliest stages of understand the phenomenon. Kopelman presented his results at the annual meeting of the American Society for Cell Biology this month. “There has been no skepticism as to the measurements,” says Kopelman. “But we don’t have an interpretation.”

Daniel Chu of the University of Washington in Seattle agrees that Kopelman’s work provides proof of concept that cells have internal electric fields. “It’s bound to be important, but nobody has looked at it yet,” Chu says.

Sources:

http://www.umich.edu/~koplab/research2.html

http://www.technologyreview.com/news/409171/lightning-bolts-within-cells/

http://www.medgadget.com/2007/12/mysterious_intracellular_energy.html

(Daily Galaxy)

The City World Conquest

TGE News

11/21/2012

OR ONE PLA-NET CORPORATION.

Editor’s note:

If you think:

Regional Planning Commissions and efforts are benign.
The corporatization of local government was a good idea.
Privatization of local resources and/or services is more efficient.
Public Private Partnerships aren’t actually a conflict of interest.
The Corporation is a benign business model and not a weapon of mass destruction.

PLEASE READ, as you are likely to change your mind! There is another agenda afoot – that is not in our best interest.

[From John Christian’s Communist Council in New Zealand and their hidden Fabian Socialist 2006 “Draft Ten Year Plan” to – confiscate all freehold properties through rate rises and taxes]

THE CITY WORLD CONQUEST

“We are at present working discreetly, but with all our might, to wrest this mysterious force called sovereignty out of the clutches of the local national states of the world. And all the time we are denying with our lips what we are doing with our hands.”
– Arnold Toynbee, Fabian Society – City Of London

“Consider this paper a fair warning to all. Having been exposed to the inner workings of world politics and power struggles for many years, the author wishes to convey to the people of the world that these individuals, although caught up in sickening, delusion of ego, and dreams of world domination, are very serious in their intent, and equally as bent toward the attainment of their goals. [This] is their plan, which they are moving forward with as you read this . . . It is left up to WE, The People to be even more intent on putting them away – for good.”
– John Christian, Author

HISTORY

The modern system of local and regional government can be directly traced back to Babylon, when in King Nebuchadnezzar’s time (605-562 B.C.), the city was divided up into ten distinct regions or districts ruled by princes, under whom were mayoral governors, captains, judges, treasurers, councilors and sheriffs.

In modern times the system of local government that we have throughout the world is derived exclusively from the City of London Corporation. The City of London Corporation is a Masonic, private, independent, sovereign state occupying approximately one square mile within the heart of the greater London area inside the old Roman walls of London. It either directly or indirectly, controls all mayors, councils, regional councils, multi-national and trans-national banks, corporations, judicial systems (through Old Bailey, Temple Bar and the Royal Courts of Justice in London), the IMF, World Bank, Vatican Bank (through N. M. Rothschild & Sons London Italian subsidiary Torlonia), European Central Bank, United States Federal Reserve (which is privately owned and secretly controlled by eight British-controlled shareholding banks), the Bank for International Settlements in Switzerland (which is also British-controlled and oversees all of the Reserve Banks around the world including our own) and last but not least, the communist European Union and communist United Nations Organization.

The Court of leadership consists of the Lord Mayor, 25 Aldermen and 130 Common Councilmen. All of the giant, largely Jewish international banks and corporations in the City of London that control the world are members of one or another of the Twelve Great Livery Companies domiciled in Guildhall (or the Hall of the City of London Corporation).

As the result of a ‘gentleman’s agreement’ between the sovereign and the City – which merchants and bankers made many hundreds of years ago, the Lord Mayor is officially head of the Corporation and is allowed to operate independently of the sovereign.

However, the wealth of the world held in the Corporation ultimately is the Sovereign’s, because, should the gentleman’s agreement break down, the sovereign has the power to “rescind” the Corporation’s independence.

Part I

The Queen sometimes refers to the Corporation as “The Firm.”

The supreme ruler of the City is the Lord Mayor who is elected once a year and lives in the Mansion House. The City has a resident population of about 5,000 that rises to about two million during the week when people surge in and out each day to work. The financial center of the world, it is often termed the ‘wealthiest square mile on earth.’ The full title of the Square Mile’s governing body is the ‘Mayor, Aldermen and Commons of the City of London in Common Council Assembled.’

While ostensibly, the power of the monarchy appears to be diminishing as the Queen voluntarily gives her Commonwealth countries their ‘independence’. They become republics chartered to the United Nations. As she actively works toward abolishing the sovereignty of Britain, the UK is broken up and divided into regions of the European Union. Her ‘City of London’ Corporation, her multi-national banks and her multi-national corporations are quietly taking over the world.

In ancient times the City marshals and sheriffs were employed to ensure that all the “council” rates and taxes were paid to the City on behalf of the king. After the conquest of William the Conqueror in 1066, who first brought the Jewish bankers to London from France, the Jews developed written credit agreements for the king, (in French called “mort-gages” mort ‘death’gage ‘bond’) and it was the marshal’s and sheriff’s jobs to ensure that all the interest payments of these “death bonds” were paid to the Jews on behalf of the king.

During the reign of Richard I (the Lionheart) after the serious downturn in the economy as the result of the cost and tax impositions of the Crusades, many farmers, business people and peasants had defaulted on their “mort-gages” throughout England. (read “Blondel’s Song” by David Boyle to understand how 25% of the wealth of England was required in standard Silver Ingots to free Richard the Lionheart from not Saladdin but the ‘Holy’ Roman Emperor!”)

As the result, the JEWS promptly commenced seizing the commoner’s property for not paying the interest, rates and taxes to the City and King. Subsequently, a rapid increase in hate against the “King’s Jews” was initiated. This led to the massacre of Jews at York in 1190. New York in America was later named by British Jewish immigrant bankers in memory of the event.

For 100 years the commoner’s hate against the “King’s Jews” fermented until 1290, when, under pressure from the people, Edward III finally suspended the Mayoralty and reluctantly banished all Jews from his kingdom. 16,000 Jews left England and didn’t begin to return until around the reign of Elizabeth I. (1558-1603)

This era is when the enormous power of the City really began to accelerate with the opening of the world’s first stock exchange in London and has continued unabated to the present day. While there have been rare occasions when the Lord Mayor and Commalty of the City, as a result of their colossal wealth and power have been able to subtly out-maneuver the monarch, as to their cost, Richard II, Charles I and James II were to learn to their fate. Generally speaking this has been the exception rather than the rule.

Ultimately, whoever successfully rules must have the “will” of the people. Historically, in the City many although certainly not all monarchs, have ruled with the “will” of their subjects. But rarely, if ever, have the bankers, rich barons or knights been respected in this position. More often than not they’ve been consistently hated. Even when monarchs have done a poor job, provided they have still had the “will” of the people, the ‘wealthy bankers’ position has been extremely “perilous” to say the least.

After forty years of misrule by Henry III, the Lord Mayor, Thomas Fitzthomas (1261- 1264) and the Aldermen defied the king. On this particular occasion the Lord Mayor ended up being thrown into the Tower where he died. Henry III vetoed nine Mayors in his long reign, and jailed another who died in prison.

On one occasion the threat to the Lord Mayor’s massive wealth and power has not come directly from the monarch, but from the people themselves. Mayor Nicholas Brembre (1383-1385) had been a king’s man during the peasant’s revolt, and was knighted by Richard II for curbing the ambitions of his uncle, John of Gaunt. But Brembre had few friends among the common people having deposed the popular Mayor Adam Stable, and when he re-imposed the hated Poll Tax which had caused the revolt, the mob turned on him. He was given a mockery of a trial and was then hanged, drawn and quartered.

Understandably, therefore, from the time of Richard II most of the “Lord Mayors” in the City of London and others in the realm became very “cautious” and “hesitant” about any proposal which could be seen as an “unreasonable demand” to levy rates or taxes for the City and king.

However, today these events have all but been forgotten. From the time of William the Conqueror in 1066 up to the time of the Reformation the City of London Corporation was Roman Catholic. (The modern global “company” and “corporate” business system that we know today grew out of the old Roman Catholic dioceses in England which were the world’s first “corporations”).

During the reigns of Henry VIII (1491-1547) and Elizabeth I (1558-1603) when the Church of England, knights and barons took over the assets of the Catholic Church in England, the City then became Protestant. Gradually however, the people of England apostatized and turned away from the Protestant King James Bible and Christianity in general, both Roman Catholic and Protestant.

In the period beginning in the late 1800’s the City and Monarchy became rabidly Socialist. The religion of Socialism is based primarily on the teachings of the pagan Greek philosopher and writer Plato, and especially his book The Republic, in which 400 years before the time of Christ he dreamed of a “World Republic” headed not by a president, but by a royal “world philosopher king” or “prince” – like himself of course. Both Karl Marx and Hitler were great students of Plato. It is only inevitable that the planned reformed United Nations and EU will one day be headed by this “Philosopher Prince”.

Socialism officially first began in 1880 in London when H. M. Hyndman founded the Rose Street Club, which was dedicated to the destruction of Christianity in England. In 1884 the group changed its name and came to be called the Social Democratic Federation. Its early members deceptively called themselves “Christian Socialists”.

Later the group’s membership included the Jew, Karl Marx’s daughter, Eleanor Marx and her husband Professor Aveling. Behind the scenes the group was largely controlled by Engels, Karl Marx’s partner. Because Hyndman would not obey the orders of Engels, Eleanor Marx and her husband split off with William Morris the poet and others and started an opposition group which they called the Socialist League.

On January 4, 1884, members and past members of the Social Democratic Federation, the Socialist League and others founded the Fabian Society. The first meeting of the Fabian Society was held at the home of Mr. E. R. Pease, a member of the London Stock Exchange. Two of the leading members were George Bernard Shaw and Sidney Webb. Other early members were Eleanor Marx, theosophist and occultist Annie Besant, and author H. G. Wells.

The name of the society was suggested by the Spiritualist, Frank Podmore, who named it after the brilliant, elderly, third century Roman general, censor and consul, Quintus Fabius (Maximus Verrucosus 303-203 BC) who was made a dictator in 221-217 BC and, with his small band of fighting guerrillas and superior cunning, successfully defended Rome by defeating Hannibal’s much bigger and mighty Carthaginian army through “gradualism” and “terrorism” during the time of the second Punic War.

Initially he kept to the hills and cunningly hampered the enemy’s progress by cutting off their food and supply lines with “delaying tactics” until Rome could assemble enough men to defend the city successfully. During the war, his slow, “gradual,” delaying tactics were greatly disapproved of by his soldiers and the civilians and earned him the name of ‘Cunctator’ the ‘Delayer.’ But later, after the triumph, his skill and wisdom was highly appreciated. He died in his 100th year in 203 BC.

The only difference between Fabian Socialism and Communism is that Communists take your house by directly sending in the “secret police” to knock your front door down. Fabian Socialists do it much more subtly and cleverly by “gradually” taking your individual rights away, by “gradually” increasing property taxes and rates, and finally, when you can’t pay them, they send in their regional “council tax inspectors” to take your house away but the end result is the same.

Former British PM Tony Blair and President George Bush Junior’s globalist “war on terror” is a classic Fabian Socialist strategy. The philosophy of the Fabian Society was written in 1887 and included the statement:

“The Fabian Society acknowledges the principal tenet of Marxism the abolition of private property etc.”

(Of course this does not apply to the elect oligarchy at the top who end up owning the lot!).

Fabian Socialism is a “mixture” of Fascism, Nazism, Marxism and Communism all bundled together.
However, it is much more deadly because it is much more clever and subtle. Sidney and Beatrice Webb published a book of 1143 pages in defense of Bolshevism. It was entitled Soviet Communism: A New Civilization.

In April 1952 the Webbs were exposed before a US Senate Committee on the judiciary when Soviet Colonel I. M. Bogolepov, a former Red Army officer stated that:

“…the entire text had been prepared by himself in the Soviet Foreign Office…”

Appropriately, the defiant coat of arms of the Fabian Society (commissioned by author/playwright co-founder George Bernard Shaw) today (now archived) is a “wolf in sheep’s clothing.” Until recently it also appeared on the Fabian glass window (now removed) in the Beatrice Webb House at Dorking, Surrey.

Part II

BRITAIN AND THE EU

Today the Fabian Society is among other things the intellectual wing of the British Labor Party. Before the now infamous pedophile, Tony Blair became British Prime Minister in May 1997, he was Chairman of the Fabian Society. Since the 1997 British general election there have been around 200 Fabian MP’s in the House of Commons, some of whom have formed almost entire Labor Cabinets including: Gordon Brown, Robin Cook, Jack Straw, David Blunkett, Peter Hain, Patricia Hewitt, John Reid, Ruth Kelly, Alan Milburn and Clare Short.

Now headed by Gordon Brown, Fabians now dominate the entire British government. They are resident in all parties and sit on all important select committees, commissions and organizations allied to the government. A good web-site on the subject is: www.lindsayjenkins.com/

The Fabian Society literally controls the European Union. German-born Gisela Stuart, the Labour MP for Birmingham Edgbaston since 1997, and member of the House of Commons Foreign Affairs Select Committee, was one of two House of Commons’ Representatives on the European Convention and a member of the Presidium of the Convention on the Future of Europe. The Presidium was the drafting body that created the draft Constitution for Europe.

In her book, ‘The Making of Europe’s Constitution’, published in December 2003 by the Fabian Society, p. 20-21, Gisela writes:

“In the early months, the Presidium members would meet in a small room in the Justus Lipsius Building some fifteen minute walk from the European Parliament.”

“Attendance was limited to the thirteen members, the Secretary General Sir John Kerr, his deputy and the press officer. Sir John Kerr, a former Permanent Secretary of the British Foreign Office, conducted the proceedings inside the Presidium and in the plenary sessions of the Convention with deft diplomatic skill as might be expected from someone who John Major called ‘Machiavelli’ in his autobiography.”

The best description of his talents I heard was:
“When Kerr comes up to you and asks for the time, you wonder why me and why now?”

“On several occasions, we would retreat to the Val Duchess a small palace used by the Belgian foreign minister.”

“It was at one of the dinners at Val Duchess that the skeleton of the draft constitution was given to members of the presidium in sealed brown envelopes the weekend before the public presentation.”

“We were not allowed to take the documents away with us.”

“Just precisely who drafted the skeleton, and when, is still unclear to me, but I gather much of the work was done by Valery Giscard d’Estaing and Sir John Kerr over the summer.”

“There was little time for informed discussion, and even less scope for changes to be made.”

There is another important idea, a method more than a principle which becomes closely associated with Fabianism. Sydney Webb called it ‘permeation.’ Today it would be called ‘consensus.’ Webb put it this way.

“…Most reformers think that all they have to do in a political democracy is to obtain a majority. This is a profound mistake. What has to be changed is not only the vote that is cast, but also the mental climate in which Parliament and Government both live and work. That I find to be an accurate description of the approach I and my colleagues have tried to bring to the affairs of the nation in our first term of office…”

Part III

THE NEW WORLD ORDER – THE POLITICAL ECONOMIC PLAN (PEP)

The British plan to take over the world and bring in a “New World Order” began with the teachings of John Ruskin and Cecil Rhodes at Oxford University. Rhodes in one of his wills in 1877 left his vast fortune to Lord Nathan Rothschild as trustee to set up the Rhodes Scholarship Program at Oxford to indoctrinate promising young graduates for the purpose, and also establish a secret society for leading business and banking leaders around the world who would work for the City to bring in their Socialist world government. Rothschild appointed Lord Alfred Milner to implement the plan. At first the society was called ‘Milner’s Kindergarten’, then in 1909 it came to be called The RoundTable. It was to work closely with the London School of Economics founded in 1894 by Fabian Socialist leader Sidney Webb (Lord Passfield).

Today former Rhodes Scholars (such as Bill Clinton), Fabian Business RoundTable members, and graduates from the London School of Economics -(the primary Fabian Socialist training school in the world)- dominate the global banking, business and political systems in every country.

The British Fabian Society plan to takeover the world by the City of London financial community was first published in a book entitled: “All These Things” by a New Zealand author and journalist, A. N. Field. The book was first published in 1936 by Omni Publications in the United States (and censored in New Zealand).

The document, called “Freedom and Planning” was secretly circulated in 1932 by the inner councils of the members of the Political Economic Plan, otherwise known as “P.E.P.” in London. The then chairman of the organization was a City of London Jew, Israel Moses Sieff, who was the reputed author of the plan. The headquarters of P.E.P. were at 16 Queen Anne’s Gate, London. Mr Sieff was also chairman and financier of Marks and Spencer’s’ chain stores and vice-president of the British Zionist Society.

Centred around City of London Jewry’s international financiers in the Bank of England subsidiary, the Bankers Industrial Development Company, the essence of the document “Freedom and Planning” was (and still is) to gradually “Sovietize” the world based on their “Five Year Plan” inaugurated in Moscow in 1927-28 in the Soviet Union.

Part IV

POLITICAL ECONOMIC PLAN STRATEGY

Basically the plan involved the subtle transfer of the entire productive capacity of each country throughout the world into a series of great “State-owned” departments, which would then be “corporatized”, then “privatized” to City of London Corporation International banks and corporations, which they control.

Individual property ownership would be severely restricted, with most of the land, sea, fisheries, rivers, lakes, ports, railways, communications, media, roads, electricity, energy, food, water, waste management, housing, farms, commercial property, schools, hospitals, police, social welfare, Inland Revenue etc. transferred into statutory corporations, companies or land trusts which indirectly would be owned by City of London banks.

The “peasants” would still be allowed to own their own clothes, and small assets like furniture, cars and boats etc., but the main assets of each country would be owned by their multi – national corporations and banks.

In essence the City of London Corporation would become the “One World Earth Corporation” and would privately own the world.

Similar to the experiment carried out in the in the USSR, the whole world would eventually be transferred into a Communist “United Nations” World Soviet Socialist Republic, where each country would be “regionalized” and ruled through “Regional Councils” through a United Nations dictatorship called a “Parliamentary Assembly” which would be just another name for a Soviet style “Central Committee” and all independent, sovereign, national governments would be totally abolished.

As the result of the P.E.P. Plan originally formulated in 1932, right now every country’s “State assets” (owned in trust by the State on behalf of the people) are being frantically “privatized” by City of London-controlled banks and corporations primarily under the directions of two leading Fabian Socialist writers Sir Roger Douglas and John Redwood.

Sir Roger Douglas’s book “Unfinished Business” and John Redwood’s book “Public Enterprise in Crisis” are the primary handbooks being used by central and local government finance ministers and officers all around the world to sell off each nation’s “family silver” and State assets with the more “sensitive” public assets being transferred into Fascist-type Public-Private Partnerships (PPP’s) which are designed to make the public masses and peasantry “think” that they have some degree of control when in reality they have none as the real ownership of the assets are held by the City of London banks and corporations who fund them.

Until relatively recently, John Redwood was head of N. M. Rothschild & Sons London global Overseas Privatization Unit that is coordinating the entire global privatization process. Sir Roger has been contracted as a consultant by City of London Banks, the World Bank and others to advise on national privatization programs as well.

Fabian Society “Regionalization” of the World through UN and EU Control of Regional and City Councils. All of the countries in the world currently are being “regionalized”. Presently, for example, the whole of the United States is being “regionalized” and the EU Committee of the Regions, based in Brussels, is “regionalizing” every country in the European Union. As the result of this radical “regionalization” process, Britain has now already been effectively abolished, having been divided up into 9 separate regions of the EU, plus Wales, Scotland and Northern Ireland.

This cunning process, which is being “gradually” implemented to destroy the power of the central national government in each country, is commonly referred to as “Devolution” by the Queen and Fabian Society.

Unlike the rest of the autonomous regions in the UK which, like most of the other regions in the EU that have become virtually powerless through their representation in the European Parliament which is now only a “talking shop”, the City of London Corporation as a separate region by itself within the Union – now rules the European Union. This is because all of the Commissioners are appointed (not elected) to the European Commission by City of London-controlled business leaders and bankers in their respective countries.

Right now throughout the UK all city councils and regional councils are dramatically increasing their rate demand on their constituent’s properties, while at the same time they are quickly expanding their debt levels for unaffordable capital works programs via loans from City of London banks which policies are deliberately intended to prepare for the councils’ “privatization” whilst transferring the local government in each country to “regional councils” which ultimately will become or be controlled by “Regional Parliamentary Assemblies,” identical to the old structure in the former Soviet Union which first regionalized then abolished the national governments before they set up their republican socialist police state.

Related: The Globalists

Part V

POLITICAL ECONOMIC PLAN IN THE US – ‘PROTECTING THE ENVIRONMENT’

Meanwhile, the Obama administration in the US is mirroring the ‘privatization’ (theft) method in North America.

[March 5, 2010 – Obama Land Grab: “Congressman Rob Bishop (R-UT) was leaked a “secret memo” outlining a plan for the Interior Department to place 14 new land tracts on a list of federally controlled “national monuments.” The memo outlines 14 areas spread across 9 western states (see memo below for full list of states), amounting to over 10-million acres of resource rich lands that Obama could, according to the Antiquities Act of 1906, take unilaterally.”]

Purposely running up massive amounts of unmanageable debt, and, at the same time, increasing the tax burden on individuals and organizations. When debt and tax obligations cannot be met, ownership of the enterprise or individual domicile is reverted back to banking interests – which was the intent from the onset.

In 1992 at the “communist” United Nations Conference on the Environment and Development (UNCED) in Rio de Janeiro, Brazil, co-chaired by former Soviet Union President Mikhail Gorbachev and N. M. Rothschild-London agent Canadian billionaire Maurice Strong, the UN unveiled a radical environmental philosophical agenda which “inverted” the traditional values reflected in the Bible, Magna Carta and US Constitution (which put man under God at the head of his creation and dominion i.e. a man’s rights were to have superiority over those of animals, fish, plants, trees and forests etc.)

At the Earth Summit in Rio, an old pagan concept was introduced which “inverted” all of our existing, constitutional, democratic, personal and property rights and values espoused by Christianity and transferred them to the environment and the religion of mother-earth Gaia worship. In this religion, a tree becomes more valuable than a human being. A rare bird more valuable than a hospital.

This United Nations program of action unveiled in Rio was called Agenda 21. It is 300 pages long and is very complex. Primarily it is designed to be implemented with other radical UN documents such as the Global Biodiversity Assessment (1100 pages), promoted by the UN Conference on Human Settlements, Habitat II.

The first Habitat conference was held in 1974 and specifically identified private property ownership as a threat to the peace and equality of the environment. It proposed to revolutionize the development of the land and cities of each country under strict “Soviet-style” environmental guidelines, called “Sustainable Development.”

The UN’s communist secret agenda through “environmentalism” and “sustainable development” is very cunning and has deceived a lot of well-meaning people. Most people genuinely want to protect the environment and ensure that the earth’s resources are “sustainable” for future generations there is no doubt. But the communist goal of “sustainable development” and “environmentalism” has absolutely nothing to do with protecting the environment or sustainability it is all about abolition of property rights, and ultimately, collectivization of housing and farms under corporate State control.

Under this system, farmers and property owner’s rights would be effectively extinguished and overridden by strict Environmental and Sustainable Development resource consents and laws. They would be told where they could farm, what “sustainable” land they could “develop,” (sustainable development) what trees they could plant or cut down, what fertilizer if any they could apply, and they would need “consents” and licenses for everything under the sun.

City dwellers would be in the same dire predicament, and have their homes confiscated, or they’d be severely fined, if they cut down a heritage tree, washed their car, boat or dishes using detergent, or used the privatized corporation’s water when they shouldn’t, especially if they were nabbed under their friendly “Neighbourhood Watch Scheme,” which scheme, incidentally, was first implemented in the Soviet Union.

Communist Marxist Socialism is very subtle

The penalty for cutting a tree down without the appropriate government consent would become worse than murder. Not only would you have to license your dog, to own a dog you would have to be licensed too. Farmers would need to be licensed to operate their collectivized farms, spray weeds, care for cattle and drive their tractors under new Soviet-styled “health and safety” laws.

All tradesmen and professional workers would have to be accredited and licensed, as would all Christian pastors and churches, and any other persons or institutions that could be likely to criticize their Soviet bosses. All potential young parents would need to have a license to have children, and if there was any family genetic weakness of some sort in their state-controlled doctor’s medical records, no license would be given. In the end you would need a license or permit to take your boat on a lake, take your kid fishing off a wharf, or travel between towns or cities. In other words, full-blown Marxism.

The United Nations policy of “Sustainable Development” introduced in 1992 at the UNCED at Rio de Janeiro, and implemented through Habitat II and the UN World Commission on Environment and Development is taken directly from the USSR Constitution, chapter 2, article 18, which reads:

“In the interests of the present and future generations, the necessary steps are taken in the USSR to protect and make scientific, rational use of the land and its mineral and water resources, and the plant and animal kingdoms to preserve the purity of air and water, ensure reproduction of natural wealth, and improve the human environment.”

Not only was N. M. Rothschild agent, Maurice Strong, Secretary-General of the UN 1992 Rio Earth Summit, he personally worked with UN Secretary-General Kofi Annan to appoint three of his own Earth Charter Commissioners to the 12-man advisory panel of the Johannesburg Summit.

Part VI

THE BANKSTER’S ‘WORLD CONSERVATION BANK’

and their electronic global currency, the ‘Earth Dollar’

In September 1987, the 4th World Wilderness Congress was held in Denver, Colorado, USA, which established the World Conservation Bank. The congress was setup by none other than London’s (late) Baron Edmond de Rothschild, chairman of Banque Privée Edmond de Rothschild, Geneva, Switzerland, and one of the trustees of the International Wilderness Foundation that sponsored the conference. Approximately 1500 of the world’s most powerful bankers and leaders attended the congress, which was chaired by Rothschild agent and Canadian multi billionaire, Maurice Strong. At the congress, Edmond de Rothschild designated eminent financier I. Michael Sweatman to be the first president of the World Conservation Bank. Sweatman wrote the forward of the banks charter.

Leading insiders of the biggest banks and UN agencies in the world were present, including Maurice Strong “Mr Sustainable,” David Rockefeller head of the ChaseManhattan Bank “Mr Development” and Mr David Ruckleshaus head of the UN Environmental Protection Agency “Mr Environment” of course!

The World Conservation Bank is destined to become the final World Bank and the “de-coupling mechanism” for City of London parent banks to take over the assets of every country of the world.

The essence of their secret plan is this:

After an orchestrated period of global financial chaos triggered by a major war in the Middle East or man-made state of emergency or natural disaster, in which most of the world’s banks will be deliberately collapsed in the process, (wiping everybody’s savings out in the crash), key City of London banking parent creditors, are going to take over all the “mort-gages” (death-bonds) and assets of the world, and transfer them to the World Conservation Bank.

The plan is very esoteric and cunning, and very difficult for most to understand. Already most government treasury departments are preparing for such an event. As part of the preparation for this momentous event, all of the world’s individual currencies are to be merged into two or three major currency groups, two of which are the euro and US dollar. Finally, these currencies are to be replaced with the World Conservation Bank’s new electronic global currency, the “Earth Dollar.” This new currency is deceptively to be issued against the collateral of 34 percent of the Earth’s surface that is presently being transferred into huge UN Heritage Parks and Conservation areas in every country across the globe, under the crafty deception “Sustainable Development.” In short, the biggest banking conspiracy and deception ever to face mankind!

George W. Hunt, (95 Camino Basque, Boulder, Colorado 80302, U.S.A.), a US businessman, attended the congress and produced a video about it exposing their wicked and incredibly deceptive plans. On his video he plays excerpts of key speeches recorded at the congress. One such speech was made by David Lang, a leading US financier and close personal friend and business partner of Maurice Strong, who said:

“When the auditor finally gets his hands into the balance sheet, I suggest therefore that this be sold not through a democratic process. That would take too long and devour far too much of the funds to educate the cannon fodder unfortunately which populates the earth. We have to take an almost elitist program that we can see beyond our swollen bellies and look to the future in time frames and in results which are not easily understood or which can be, with intellectual honesty, be reduced down to some sort of simplistic definition.”

“CANNON-FODDER!” this is what these leading, arrogant, banking conspirators of the UN “Sustainable Development,” “SmartGrowth,” and World Conservation policies think of the world general population. THESE are the wicked men that all the millions and millions of naive local/central government politicians and business leaders throughout the world are now following.

The main business facilitators and organizations of the UN Sustainable Development policies in the Asia-Pacific Region are the Pacific Rim Institute of Sustainable Management, the NZ Business Council for Sustainable Development and the Melbourne-based Sustainable Investment Research Group (SIRIS). Equity in this group, SIRIS, coincidentally, is held by IOOF Funds Management and broking house JBWere that provide research for N.M. Rothschild & Sons’ Ethical Share Trust based in London.

Part VII

LOCAL GOVERNMENT PARTICIPATION and (unwitting?) COOPERATION

The 1995 session the United Nations General Assembly passed a number of rules. Rule 61, 62 and 63 gave local government, civil organizations and private citizens the right to participate directly in the development and implementation of these documents. Directed by the IMF, World Bank, UN, and Prince of Wales International Business Leaders Forum, the philosophy of “sustainable development” basically says that there are too many people on planet earth and there are not enough resources to go around. What we need to do is urgently reduce the population, preserve, conserve, and “ration” the remaining resources and that the United Nations is the only body that can do it.

The World Bank already has a huge statistical database on countries and individuals what they produce and what resources they consume, water, energy, food, raw materials, heat, waste, health, social services etc. If the net figure is a plus, they are considered to be good productive world citizens. If it is a negative, they are in line for liquidation.

These are all basically the same old Socialist/Communist ideas as the “Marxist/Leninist” philosophy and “planned economy” that permeated the old Soviet Union. In 1992 at Rio, another key “Soviet-styled” strategy proposed by the Agenda 21 Programme of Action from the United Nations Conference on the Environment and Development (UNCED) was “SmartGrowth.” This agenda can be found in a UN companion book called “Global Biodiversity Assessment” published by Cambridge University Press. It proposes to model all the cities of the world on the Israel Moses Seif P.E.P plan, and the “planned” economic system of development used by Lenin and Stalin under the old Communist

The UN “SmartGrowth” legislation in the United States was first passed in the State of Maryland in March 1997. Since then, it has been gradually introduced by city and district councils all around the world. Of course, rarely if ever will you hear of the policy coming from a foul brood of UN international bankers. While virtually all of the general public are oblivious of this fact, usually individual councils will be happy to credit themselves as authors of the plans. Just as there is a “close relationship” between the remuneration rises of leading local body politicians with the overall level of council rate-rise demand, so there is a “close relationship” between the level of council rate-rise impositions and the financial status of people living in each council ward or constituency.

The Fabian bankers already “own” the properties held by ratepayers with a “mort-gage” on them. This includes all private homes, farms, businesses and commercial property, local and central government debt. All young people with student loans and welfare beneficiary groups also come under this category. By and large – central bankers believe this group is not a worry as they are already under their strict control and firmly in their grip through welfare dependency or mort-gage “death-bond” fealty.

[Obstacles aka targets – successful retirees]

But the one group that Fabian Socialists hate the most are the “freehold” property-owners. Hence, this group, more often than not, is the “middle class” that is predominantly comprised of middle-aged citizens and more particularly pensioners who are generally the most asset-rich. As a result of this phenomenon, all global residential property taxation and ratepayer tax policies are now being subtly targeted against these particular groups to confiscate all their properties. Essentially the Fabian City of London banks envisage this to be achieved through a variety of measures.

Consider this paper a fair warning to all. Having been exposed to the inner workings of world politics and power struggles for many years, the author wishes to convey to the people of the world that these individuals, although caught up in sickening, delusion of ego, and dreams of world domination, are very serious in their intent, and equally as bent toward the attainment of their goals.

The above described is their plan, which they are moving forward with as you read this line.

It is left up to WE, The People to be even more intent on putting them away – for good.

“These individuals and organizations must be tripped up with every step, cut off at every turn, exposed with every opportunity, and thwarted in every action taken: the Bank Of International Settlements (BIS), International Monetary Fund (IMF), Club Of Rome, The Committee Of 300, the Central ‘Intelligence’ Agency (CIA), the Council On Foreign Relations, The Tri-Lateral Commission, The Bilderberg Groups, the ‘Federal’ Reserve System, the Internal Revenue Service(s), Goldman Sachs, Israel and the Israeli lobby, the Vatican, the City of London, Brussels, the United Nations, the Israeli Mossad, and the primary chosen mouthpiece of the beast, the Associated Press (AP).”

NOTE: This editor took the liberty of partitioning this paper for ease of referencing. Permissions granted by John Christian: “This ‘paper’ is written in the public interest, and may be freely reprinted or republished, in full or in part, for profit or not, by whomsoever wished to use it. Copyright John Christian April 2006.”

Propaganda and Disinformation: How the CIA Manufactures History

TGE News

11/18/2012

(By Victor Marchetti)

In the eyes of posterity it will inevitably seem that, in safeguarding our freedom, we destroyed it. The vast clandestine apparatus we built up to prove our enemies’ resources and intentions only served in the end to confuse our own purposes; that practice of deceiving others for the good of the state led infallibly to our deceiving ourselves; and that vast army of clandestine personnel built up to execute these purposes were soon caught up in the web of their own sick fantasies, with disastrous consequences for them and us.

– Malcom Muggeridge, May 1966

That, in a nutshell, sums up what the CIA has accomplished over the years through its various clandestine propaganda and disinformation programs. It has unwittingly and, often, deliberately decieved itself — and the American taxpayer. The CIA is a master at distorting history — even creating its own version of history to suit its institutional and operational purposes. It can do this largely because of two great advantages it possesses. One is the excessively secret environment in which it operates, and the other is that it is essentially a private instrument of the presidency.

The real reason for the official secrecy, in most instances, is not to keep the opposition (the CIA’s euphemistic term for the enemy) from knowing what is going on; the enemy usually does know. The basic reason for governmental secrecy is to keep you, the American public, from knowing — for you, too, are considered the opposition, or enemy — so that you cannot interfere. When the public does not know what the government or the CIA is doing, it cannot voice its approval or disapproval of their actions. In fact, they can even lie to your about what they are doing or have done, and you will not know it.

As for the second advantage, despite frequent suggestion that the CIA is a rogue elephant, the truth is that the agency functions at the direction of and in response to the office of the president. All of its major clandestine operations are carried out with the direct approval of or on direct orders from the White House. The CIA is a secret tool of the president — every president. And every president since Truman has lied to the American people in order to protect the agency. When lies have failed, it has been the duty of the CIA to take the blame for the president, thus protecting him. This is known in the business as “plausible denial.”

The CIA, functioning as a secret instrument of the U.S. government and the presidency, has long misused and abused history and continues to do so. I first became concerned about this historical distortion in 1957, when I was a young officer in the Clandestine Services of the CIA.

Read the full article at the INSTITUTE FOR HISTORICAL REVIEW.

CIA Asset News Reporter Admits All News is Fake and Reporters are Bought Off

Free Energy from Tesla’s Wireless Electricity. An instant solution to the planetary energy ‘crisis’

TGE News

11/18/2012

“The first World System power plant can be in operation in nine months.”

– Nikola Tesla, 1904

The Wireless electricity transmission system pioneered by Nikola Tesla has the potential to meet our future global energy needs, if only the funding and organizational structures can be put in place as a matter of urgency.

(by Thomas Valone)

Nikola Tesla, the father of AC electricity, is responsible for recognising that an atmospheric and a terrestrial storage battery already exists everywhere on Earth, for the benefit of mankind. A century later, only a few visionary scientists recognise the untapped renewable reservoir of terawatts of electrical power (3,000 gigawatts) that sits dormant above us, waiting to be utilised.

The fateful decision in 1905 by J.P. Morgan to abandon Tesla’s Wardenclyffe Tower project on Long Island (after investing US$150,000 – in 1905 dollars) was the result of learning that it would be designed mainly for wireless transmission of electrical power rather than for telegraphy. No more money was forthcoming for the project that Morgan initiated, even when the equipment alone cost about US$200,000. Morgan believed that he would “have nothing to sell except antennas [and refused] to contribute to that charity.”

Tesla tried and tried for years until, in 1917, the US government blew up the abandoned Wardenclyffe Tower because suspected German spies were seen ‘lurking’ around it. With Edison as his willing ally, Morgan even publicly discredited Tesla’s name, so that all of the five school textbook publishers of the time removed any reference to him. Is it any wonder why, even today – more than 100 years later – hardly anyone knows who Tesla is?

The rest of this article will present a physics and electrical engineering argument for a subsequently forgotten engineering alternative for energy generation and transmission.

As Tesla experimented with a 1.5 megawatt system in 1899 at Colorado Springs, he was amazed to find that pulses of electricity he sent out passed across the entire globe and returned with “undiminished strength”. He said; “It was a result so unbelievable that the revelation at first almost stunned me.” [Compared with this ‘undiminished strength”, more than two-thirds of current-day electrical power disappears and is totally wasted, due to transmission losses and other factors between current-day power stations and the electricity consumer – Ed]

This verified the tremendous efficiency of his peculiar method of pumping current into a spherical ball to charge it up, before discharging it as a pulse of electrical energy: a ‘longitudinal’ acoustic type of compression wave, rather than an electromagnetic Hertzian type of transverse wave. It was therefore more akin to electrostatic discharge than wave mechanics.

Tesla also planned to include a stationary resonant wave creation globally, within the Earth-ionosphere cavity, as part of the wireless transmission of power. Examining the pair of 1900 patents, #645,576 and #649,621 (each using the same figure on the first page), we find in the first patent that Tesla designed a quarter-wave antenna (fifty miles of secondary wire for a 200-mile long wavelength). More important is the sphere on the top which is supposed to be a conductive surface on a balloon, raised high enough to be radiating in “rarified air”.

As Tesla stated: “That communication without wires to any point on the globe is practical with such apparatus would need no demonstration, but through a discovery which I made I obtained absolute certitude. Popularly explained, it is exactly this: When we raise the voce and hear an echo in reply, we know that the sound of the voice must have reached a distant wall, or boundary, and must have been reflected from the same. Exactly as the sound, so an electrical wave is reflected, and the same evidence which is afforded by an echo is offered by an electrical phenomenon known as a ‘stationary’ wave – that is, a wave with fixed nodal and ventral regions. Instead of sending sound vibrations toward a distant wall, I have sent electrical vibrations toward the remote boundaries of the Earth, and instead of the wall the Earth has replied. In place of an echo I have obtained a stationary electrical wave, a wave reflected from afar.” [Reflected from the antipodean point on the far side of the globe – Ed]

Nikola Tesla’s discovery of pulsed propagation of energy does not resemble the standard transverse electromagnetic waves so familiar to electrical engineers everywhere. Many engineers and physicists have dismissed Tesla’s wireless energy transmission as unscientific, without examining the unusual characteristics and benefits of longitudinal waves – which are the z-component solutions of Maxwell’s equations.

Tesla wrote: “That electrical energy can be economically transmitted without wires to any terrestrial distance, I have unmistakably established in numerous observations, experiments and measurements, qualitative and quantitative. These have demonstrated that it is practicable to distribute power from a central plant in unlimited amounts, with a loss not exceeding a small fraction of one percent in the transmission, even to the greatest distance, 12,000 miles – to the opposite end of the globe.”

Tesla was an electrical genius who revolutionized our world with AC power in a way that DC power could never have accomplished, since the resistance of any transmission lines (except, perhaps for superconductive ones) is prohibitive for direct current. He deserved much better treatment from the tycoons of his age, than to spend the last forty years of his life in abject poverty. However, he was too much of a gentleman to hold a grudge. Instead, regarding the magnifying transmitter, Tesla wrote in his autobiography:

“I am unwilling to accord to some small-minded and jealous individuals the satisfaction of having thwarted my efforts. These men are to me nothing more than microbes of a nasty disease. My project was retarded by laws of nature. The world was not prepared for it. It was too far ahead of time. But the same laws will prevail in the end and make it a triumphal success.”

Tesla’s World System

Tesla’s ‘world system’ was conceptually based on three of his inventions:

1. The Tesla Transformer (Tesla coil);

2. The Magnifying Transmitter (transformer adapted to excite the Earth);

3. The Wireless System (efficient transmission of electrical energy without wires).

Tesla stated: “The first World System power plant can be in operation in nine months. With this power plant it will be practicable to attain electrical activities of up to ten million horsepower (7.5 billion watts), and it is designed to serve for as many technical achievements as are possible without due expense.”

Tesla’s calculated power levels have been conservatively estimated and recently updated with contemporary physics calculations by Dr Elizabeth Rauscher. For example, Professor Rauscher shows that the Earth’s ionosphere and magnetosphere contain sufficient potential energy, at least three billion kilowatts (three terawatts) respectively, so that the resonant excitation of the Earth-ionoshere cavity can reasonably be expected to increase the amplitude of natural ‘Schumann’ frequencies, facilitating the capture of useful electrical power.

Tesla knew that the earth could be treated as one big spherical conductor and the ionosphere as another, bigger, spherical conductor, so that together they have parallel plates and thus comprise a “spherical capacitor”. Rauscher calculates the capacitance to be about 15,000 microfarads for the complete Earth-ionosphere cavity capacitor.

In 1952, W. O. Schumann predicted the ‘self-oscillations’ of the conducting sphere of the Earth, surrounded by an air layer and ionosphere, without knowing that Tesla had found the Earth’s fundamental frequency fifty years earlier. [Close to 7.83 beats per second; light and other energies traveling at local lightspeed wrap around the globe’s circumference roughly 7.83 times each second, at the level of the ionosphere – Ed]

“All that is necessary,” says Dr James Corum, “is that Tesla’s transmitter power and carrier frequency be capable of round-the-world propagation.” In fact, Tesla (in the Los Angeles Times, December 1904) stated: “With my transmitter I actually sent electrical vibrations around the world and received them again, and I then went on to develop my machinery.” Dr Corum notes in an article on Tesla’s ELF (extremely low-frequency) oscillator that the tuned circuit of Tesla’s magnifying transmitter was the whole Earth-Ionosphere cavity.

Corum explains that a mechanical analog of the lumped-circuit Tesla coil is an easier model for engineers to understand. From a mechanical engineering viewpoint, the ‘magnifying factor’ can be successfully applied to such a circuit. “The circuit is limited by only the circuit resistance. At resonance, the current through the circuit rises until the voltage across the resistance is equal to the source voltage. This circuit was a source of deep frustration to Edison because voltmeter readings taken around the loop did not obey Kirchoff’s laws!” As a result, Edison claimed such a circuit was only good for electrocution chairs.

Earth’s Renewable Energy

Tesla’s World System activates the Earth’s renewable electrical storage battery, which normally sits dormant except during lightning strikes. Regarding simply the electrostatic storage capacity of the ionosphere, Dr Oleg Jefimenko, author of Electrostatic Motors, explains that during one electrical storm, the atmospheric electric field dissipates at least 0.2 terawatts (billion kilowatts), indicating that the entire Earth must have even more total available energy.

Furthermore, the power loss experienced by Tesla’s pulsed electrostatic discharge mode of propagation was less than five percent over 25,000 miles. Dr Van Voorhies states that “path losses are 0.25 dB/Mm at 10 Hz” – which is so minimal it is difficult to believe for engineers who are used to transverse waves, a resistive medium and line-of-sight propagation modes that can dissipate 10 dB/km at 5 MHz.

The capacitive dome of the Wardenclyffe Tower, like the conductive balloon of Tesla’s patent #645,576, is a key to understanding the longitudinal waves. Dr Rauscher quotes Tesla: “Later he compared it to a Van de Graaff generator. He also explained the purpose of Wardenclyffe: ‘…one does not need to be an expert to understand that a device of this kind is not a producer of electricity like a dynamo, but merely a receiver or collector with amplifying qualities.”

Only a few great physicists, like Dr Elizabeth Rauscher, Dr James Corum and Dr Konstantin Meyl, have realised that Tesla was very practical when he proposed the resonant generation and wireless transmission of useful electrical power. Tesla’s knowledge of atmospheric electricity transduction was so extensive and reliable that, said Jim Corum (who has been funded to continue Tesla’s work): “You just have to do exactly what Tesla did and you will consistently get the same results he did.”

After returning from his experiments in Colorado Springs in 1900, Nikola Tesla stated: “If we use fuel to get our power, we are living on our capital and exhausting it rapidly. This method is barbarous and wantonly wasteful and will have to be stopped in the interests of coming generations.”

In view of our present fossil fuel-caused [or increased] global warming, Tesla seems very prophetic from his vantage point of a century ago.

High Transmission Integrity and Low Loss

Tesla stated: “As to the transmission of power through space, that is a project which I considered absolutely certain of success long since. Years ago I was in the position to transmit wireless power to any distance without limit other than that imposed by the physical dimensions of the globe. In my system it makes no difference what the distance is. The efficiency of the system can be as high as 96 or 97 per cent, and there are practically no losses except such as are inevitable in the running of the machinery.

“When there is no receiver, there is no energy consumption anywhere. When the receiver is put on, it draws power. That is the exact opposite of the Hertz-wave system. In that case, if you have a plant of 1,000 horsepower (750kw), it is radiating all the time whether the energy is received or not; but in my system no power is lost. When there are no receivers, that plant consumes only a few horsepower necessary to maintain the vibration; it runs idle, as the Edison plant when the lamps and motors are shut off.”

These amazing facts are explained by Corum, Spainol and Corum: “…the distinction between Tesla’s system and ‘Hertzian’ waves is to be clearly understood. Tesla, and others to this day, used the term ‘Hertzian waves’ to describe what we call today energy transfer by wireless transverse electromagnetic (TEM) radiation… no-one wants to stand in front of a high-power radar antenna. For these, E and H are in phase, the power flow is a ‘real’ quantity (as opposed to reactive power), and the surface integral of E x H (Poynting vector) is nonzero. The case is not so simple in an unloaded power system, an RF transformer with a tuned secondary; or with a cavity resonator.

“In these situations the fields are in phase quadrature, the circulating power is reactive and the average Poynting flux is zero – unless a load is applied. They deliver no power without a resistive load. These are clearly the power systems which Tesla created. The polyphase power distribution system was created by him in the 1880s and inaugurated at Niagara Falls in 1995. The RF transformer was invented and patented by him in the 1890s. He discovered terrestrial resonances experimentally at the turn of the century, and for the next forty years he tried to bring this global power system through to commercial reality. Today, millions of us have working scale models of it in our kitchens, while the larger version sits idle.” (from “Concerning Cavity Q”, Proceedings of the 1988 International Tesla Symposium, pp. 3-15)

Note that for a spherical electrostatic pulse discharge, E is radial and H is helical since J is radial (longitudinal or irrotational current). This is total anathema to transverse wave physics textbook images of E and H, which are normally perpendicular to each other.

Biological and Economic Impacts

Another common criticism of the Tesla wireless power system is regarding its possible biological effects. Calculating the circulating reactive power, the Corums and Spainol find a density of a microvar per cubic metre at 7.8 Hertz, which is quite small, while it is well-known that such a frequency is very biologically compatible. The authors also look at the present 100 V/m Earth-ionosphere field and again find that raising it by a factor of 4 to 10 will pose no ill effects (thunderstorms do it all the time around the world).

In terms of economic theory, many countries will benefit from this service. Only private, dispersed receiving stations will be needed. Just like television and radio, a single resonant energy receiver is required, which may eventually be built into appliances so that no power cord will be necessary! Just think; monthly electric utility bills from old-fashioned, fossil-fuelled, high-loss electrified wire-grid delivery services will be optional, much as cable TV is today. In the 21^st century, “Direct TV” is the rage, which is an exact parallel of Tesla’s “Direct Electricity”.

Let us fulfill this prophecy of Tesla, making it a “triumphant success” by supporting a philanthropic, international wireless power station installed on a remote island to electrify the whole world.

The benefits of immediately making direct electricity available everywhere are too numerous to count.

Scientific Technique and the Concentration of Power: The Impact of Science on Society

TGE News

11/17/2012

“So long as the rulers are comfortable, what reason have they to improve the lot of their serfs?”- Bertrand Russell, 1952 (p61)

(By Brent Jessop)

Bertrand Russell in his 1952 book The Impact of Science on Society* describes the effects of “scientific technique” on the increasing control of societies by an ever shrinking number of people. As we will see, “scientific technique” is much more than just the development and widespread use of new technology, but first some of its effects.

Bertrand Arthur William Russell, 3rd Earl Russell (1872-1970) was a renowned British philosopher and mathematician who was an adamant internationalist and worked extensively on the education of young children. He was the founder of the Pugwash movement which used the spectre of Cold War nuclear annihilation to push for world government. Among many other prizes, Russell was awarded the Nobel Prize in Literature in 1950 and UNESCO’s (United Nations Educational, Scientific, and Cultural Organization) Kalinga prize in 1957.

Increasing Organization

From Impact of Science on Society:

“This [the telegraph] had two important consequences: first messages could now travel faster than human beings; secondly, in large organizations detailed control from a centre became much more possible than it had formerly been.

The fact that messages could travel faster than human beings was useful, above all, to the police…” – 33

“Electricity as a source of power is much more recent than the telegraph, and has not yet had all the effects of which it is capable. As an influence on social organisation its most notable feature is the importance of power stations, which inevitably promote centralisation… as soon as a community has become dependent upon them for lighting and heating and cooking. I lived in America in a farm-house which depended entirely upon electricity, and sometimes, in a blizzard, the wires would be blown down. The resulting inconvenience was almost intolerable. If we had been deliberately cut off for being rebels, we should soon have had to give in.” – 35

“But what is of most importance in this connection is the development of flying. Aeroplanes have increased immeasurably the power of governments. No rebellion can hope to succeed unless it is favoured by at least a portion of the air force.” – 36

“In industry, the integration brought about by scientific technique is much greater [than agriculture] and more intimate.

One of the most obvious results of industrialism is that a much larger percentage of the population live in towns than was formerly the case. The town dweller is a more social being than the agriculturist, and is much more influenced by discussion. In general, he works in a crowd, and his amusements are apt to take him into still larger crowds. The course of nature, the alternations of day and night, summer and winter, wet or shine, make little difference to him; he has no occasion to fear that he will be ruined by frost or drought or sudden rain. What matters to him is his human environment, and his place in various organisations especially.

Take a man who works in a factory, and consider how many organisations affect his life. There is first of all the factory itself, and any larger organisation of which it may be a part. Then there is the man’s trade union and his political party. He probably gets house room from a building society or public authority. His children go to school. If he reads a newspaper or goes to a cinema or looks at a football match, these things are provided by powerful organisations. Indirectly, through his employers, he is dependent upon those from whom they buy their raw material and those to whom they sell their finished product. Above all, there is the State, which taxes him and may at any moment order him to go and get killed in war, in return for which it protects him against murder and theft so long as there is peace, and allows him to buy a fixed modicum of food.” [emphasis mine] -44

“The increase of organisation has brought into existence new positions of power. Every body has to have executive officials, in whom, at any moment, its power is concentrated. It is true that officials are usually subject to control, but the control may be slow and distant. From the young lady who sells stamps in a Post Office all the way up to the Prime Minister, every official is invested, for the time being, with some part of the power of the State. You can complain of the young lady if her manners are bad, and you can vote against the Prime Minister at the next election if you disapprove of his policy. But both the young lady and the Prime Minister can have a very considerable run for their money before (if ever) your discontent has any effect.” [emphasis mine] – 45 “The increased power of officials is an inevitable result of the greater degree of organisation that scientific technique brings about. It has the drawback that it is apt to be irresponsible, behind-the-scenes, power, like that of Emperors’ eunuchs and Kings’ mistresses in former times. To discover ways of controlling it is one of the most important political problems of our time. Liberals protested, successfully, against the power of kings and aristocrats; socialists protested against the power of capitalists. But unless the power of officials can be kept within bounds, socialism will mean little more than the substitution of one set of masters for another: all the former power of the capitalist will be inherited by the official. [emphasis mine]” – 47

“As we have seen, the question of freedom needs a completely fresh examination. There are forms of freedom that are desirable, and that are gravely threatened; there are other forms of freedom that are undesirable, but that are very difficult to curb… The resultant two-fold problem, of preserving liberty internally and diminishing it externally, is one that the world must solve, and solve soon, if scientific societies are to survive.

Let us consider for a moment the social psychology involved in this situation.

…The armed forces of one’s own nation exist – so each nation asserts – to prevent aggression by other nations. But the armed forces of other nations exist – or so many people believe – to promote aggression. If you say anything against the armed forces of your own country, you are a traitor, wishing to see your fatherland ground under the heel of a brutal conqueror. If, on the other hand, you defend a potential enemy State for thinking armed forces necessary to its safety, you malign your own country, whose unalterable devotion to peace only perverse malice could lead you to question…

And so it comes about that, whenever an organisation has a combatant purpose, its members are reluctant to criticise their officials and tend to acquiesce in usurpations and arbitrary exercise of power which, but for the war mentality, they would bitterly resent. It is the war mentality that gives officials and governments their opportunity. It is therefore only natural that officials and governments are prone to foster war mentality.” [emphasis mine] – 51

“I incline to think that ‘liberty’, as the word was understood in the eighteenth and nineteenth centuries, is no longer quite the right concept; I should prefer to substitute ‘opportunity for initiative’. And my reason for suggesting this change is the character of a scientific society.” – 68

More Organization is More Power

“The effect of the telegraph was to increase the power of the central government and diminish the initiative of distant subordinates. This applied not only to the State, but to every geographically extensive organization. We shall find a great deal of scientific technique has a similar effect. The result is that fewer men have executive power, but those few had more power than such men had formerly.” [emphasis mine] – 35 “We have seen that scientific technique increases the importance of organisations, and therefore the extent to which authority impinges upon the life of the individual. It follows that a scientific oligarchy has more power than any oligarchy could have in pre-scientific times. There is a tendency, which is inevitable unless consciously combated, for organisations to coalesce, and so to increase in size, until, ultimately, almost all become merged in the State. A scientific oligarchy, accordingly, is bound to become what is called ‘totalitarian’, that is to say, all important forms of power will become a monopoly of the State.” [emphasis mine] – 56

“In the first place, since the new oligarchs are the adherents of a certain creed, and base their claim to exclusive power upon the rightness of this creed, their system depends essentially upon dogma: whoever questions the governmental dogma questions the moral authority of the government, and is therefore a rebel. While the oligarchy is still new, there are sure to be other creeds, held with equal conviction, which must be suppressed by force, since the principle of majority rule has been abandoned. It follows that there cannot be freedom of the Press, freedom of discussion, or freedom of book publication. There must be an organ of government whose duty it is to pronounce as to what is orthodox, and to punish heresy. The history of the Inquisition shows what such an organ of government must inevitably become. In the normal pursuit of power, it will seek out more and more subtle heresies. The Church, as soon as it acquired political power, developed incredible refinement of dogma, and persecuted what to us appear microscopic deviations form the official creed. Exactly the same sort of thing happens in the modern States that confine political power to supporters of a certain doctrine.” – 57

“The completeness of the resulting control over opinion depends in various ways upon scientific technique. Where all children go to school, and all schools are controlled by the government, the authorities can close the minds of the young to everything contrary to official orthodoxy. Printing is impossible without paper, and all paper belongs to the State. Broadcasting and the cinema are equally public monopolies. The only remaining possibility of unauthorised propaganda is by secret whispers from one individual to another. But this, in turn, is rendered appallingly dangerous by improvements in the art of spying. Children at school are taught that it is their duty to denounce their parents if they allow themselves subversive utterances in the bosom of the family. No one can be sure that a man who seems to be his dearest friend will not denounce him to the police; the man may himself have been in some trouble, and may know that if he is not efficient as a spy his wife and children will suffer. All this is not imaginary, it is daily and hourly reality. Nor, given oligarchy, is there the slightest reason to expect anything else.” [emphasis mine] – 58

What is Scientific Technique?

Scientific technique is much more than just the impact of new technology on the machinations of society. It is the use of science, in its most calculating and inhumane ways, to analyze, control and guide societies in a desired direction. This topic was elaborated on in a couple of talks given by Alan Watt ( here and here ) particularly through the writings of Jacques Ellul.

The rest of the articles in this series will also elaborate on other aspects of scientific technique, especially its application to education and human breeding . But first, I will examine Bertrand Russell’s views about the stability of scientific societies and the possibility of a scientific world government.

Limits to the Stability of a Scientific World Empire (Part 2)

“I do not believe that dictatorship is a lasting form of scientific society – unless (but this proviso is important) it can become world-wide.”- Bertrand Russell, 1952 (p67)

According to Bertrand Russell’s 1952 book The Impact of Science on Society* empires of the past were unable to sustain their control over ever distant regions of their dominion mostly due to the difficulty of maintaining effective centralized control over the actions of their subordinates. Scientific technique has removed this limitation. The only remaining obstacle to the creation of a truly worldwide empire is the establishment of a unifying principle to replace the fear of war.

Limits to the Size of an Empire

From The Impact of Science on Society:

“In any given state of technique there is a limit to size. The Roman Empire was stopped by German forests and African deserts… And before the telegraph large empires tended to break up because they could not be effectively controlled from the centre.

Communications have been hitherto the chief factor limiting the size of empires… This difficulty was diminished by railways and the telegraph, and is on the point of disappearing with the improvement of the long-range bomber. There would now be no technical difficulty about a single world-wide Empire. Since war is likely to become more destructive to human life than it has been in recent centuries, unification under a single world government is probably necessary unless we are to acquiesce in either a return to barbarism or the extinction of the human race.” [emphasis mine] – 36

“I think the evils that have grown up in Soviet Russia will exist, in a greater or less degree, wherever there is a scientific government which is securely established and is not dependent upon popular support. It is possible nowadays for a government to be very much more oppressive than any government could be before there was scientific technique. Propaganda makes persuasion easier for the government; public ownership of halls and paper makes counter-propaganda more difficult; and the effectiveness of modern armaments makes popular risings impossible. No revolution can succeed in a modern country unless it has the support of at least a considerable section of the armed forces. But the armed forces can be kept loyal by being given a higher standard of life than that of the average worker, and this is made easier by every step in the degradation of ordinary labour. Thus the very evils of the system help to give it stability. Apart from external pressure, there is no reason why such a regime should not last for a very long time.” [emphasis mine] – 61

War, the Chief Source of Social Cohesion

“What stands in the way [of world government]? Not physical or technical obstacles, but only the evil passions in human minds…” – 108

“…so long as there is imminent risk of war it is impossible to escape from the authority of the State except to a very limited degree. It is mainly war that has caused the excessive power of modern States, and until the fear of war is removed it is inevitable that everything should be subordinated to short-term efficiency. But I have thought it worth while to think for a moment of the world as it may be when a world government has ended the present nightmare dread of war.” – 75 “War has been, throughout history, the chief source of social cohesion; and since science began, it has been the strongest incentive to technical progress. Large groups have a better chance of victory than small ones, and therefore the usual result of war is to make States larger…

There is, it must be confessed, a psychological difficulty about a single world government. The chief source of social cohesion in the past, I repeat, has been war: the passions that inspire a feeling of unity are hate and fear. These depend upon the existence of an enemy, actual or potential. It seems to that a world government could only be kept in being by force, not by the spontaneous loyalty that now inspires a nation at war.” [emphasis mine] – 36

World Government

“As regards war, the principle of unrestricted national sovereignty, cherished by liberals in the nineteenth century and by the Kremlin in the present day, must be abandoned. Means must be found of subjecting the relations of nations to the rule of law, so that a single nation will no longer be, as at present, the judge in its own cause. If this is not done, the world will quickly return to barbarism. In that case, scientific technique will disappear along with science, and men will be able to go on being quarrelsome because their quarrels will no longer do much harm. It is, however, just possible that mankind may prefer to survive and prosper rather than to perish in misery, and, if so, national liberty will have to be effectively restrained.” – 50

“In the past, there were many sovereign States, any two of which might at any time quarrel. Attempts in the line of the League of Nations were bound to fail, because, when a dispute arose, the disputants were too proud to accept outside arbitration, and the neutrals were too lazy to enforce it. Now there are only two sovereign States: Russia (with satellites) and the United States (with satellites). If either becomes preponderant, either by victory or by an obvious military superiority, the preponderant Power can establish a single Authority over the whole world, and thus make future wars impossible. At first this Authority will , in certain regions, be based on force, but if the Western nations are in control, force will as soon as possible give way to consent. When that has been achieved, the most difficult of world problems will have been solved, and science can become wholly beneficent.” – 106

“There are three ways of securing a society that shall be stable as regards population. The first is that of birth control, the second that of infanticide or really destructive wars, and third that of general misery except for a powerful minority. All these methods have been practised… the third in the world as some Western internationalists hope to make it and in Soviet Russia.” [emphasis mine] – 117

“… a scientific world society cannot be stable unless there is a world government… unless there is a world government which secures universal birth control, there must from time to time be great wars, in which the penalty of defeat is widespread death by starvation… Unless, at some stage, one power or group of powers emerges victorious and proceeds to establish a single government of the world with a monopoly of armed forces, it is clear that the level of civilization must decline until scientific warfare becomes impossible that is until science is extinct.” – 117

This last point is very important because the exact same theme was described by Zbigniew Brzezinski in his book The Grand Chessboard: American Primacy and Its Geostrategic Imperatives (1997). Brzezinski outlines his case for how current American global supremacy should be used to unify the world under the dictates of the United Nations. For more about The Grand Chessboard read this .

From The Grand Chessboard:

“Meeting these challenges is America’s burden as well as its unique responsibility. Given the reality of American democracy, an effective response will require generating a public understanding of the continuing importance of American power in shaping a widening framework of stable geopolitical cooperation, one that simultaneously averts global anarchy and successfully deters the emergence of a new power challenge. These two goals– averting global anarchy and impeding the emergence of a power rival– are inseparable from the longer-range definition of the purpose of America’s global engagement, namely, that of forging an enduring framework of global geopolitical cooperation.” [emphasis mine] – 214

“In brief, the U.S. policy goal must be unapologetically twofold: to perpetuate America’s own dominant position for at least a generation and preferably longer still; and to create a geopolitical framework that can absorb the inevitable shocks and strains of social-political change while evolving into the geopolitical core of shared responsibility for peaceful global management. A prolonged phase of gradually expanding cooperation with key Eurasian partners, both stimulated and arbitrated by America, can also help to foster the preconditions for an eventual upgrading of the existing and increasingly antiquated UN [United Nations] structures. A new distribution of responsibilities and privileges can then take into account the changed realities of global power, so drastically different from those of 1945.” [emphasis mine] – 215

Population Control and the Scientific Breeding of Humans (Part 3)

“If there is not to be an endless succession of wars, population will have to become stationary throughout the world, and this will probably have to be done, in many countries, as a result of governmental measures. This will require an extension of scientific technique into very intimate matters.” – Bertrand Russell, 1952 (p38)

Bertrand Russell in his 1952 book The Impact of Science on Society* describes a variety of methods that have been and could be used to reduce the population of the world to a more manageable size. Another very interrelated concept of a managed population size is the practice of eugenics. To be more precise, the practice of dysgenics for the commoners and eugenics for the aristocracy. Commoners will be bred to create a “submissive and docile disposition” while the aristocracy will be bred for much different qualities. “Gradually, by selective breeding the congenital differences between rulers and ruled will increase until they become almost different species.”

Solutions to Overpopulation

From The Impact of Science on Society:

“But bad times, you may say, are exceptional, and can be dealt with by exceptional methods. This has been more or less true unless the increase in population can be enormously diminished. At present the population of the world is increasing at about 58,000 per diem. War, so far, has had no very great effect on this increase, which continued throughout each of the world wars.” [emphasis mine] – 115

“The nations which at present increase rapidly should be encouraged to adopt the methods by which, in the West, the increase of population has been checked. Educational propaganda, with government help, could achieve this result in a generation.” [emphasis mine] – 116

“… a scientific world society cannot be stable unless there is a world government… unless there is a world government which secures universal birth control, there must from time to time be great wars, in which the penalty of defeat is widespread death by starvation… Unless, at some stage, one power or group of powers emerges victorious and proceeds to establish a single government of the world with a monopoly of armed forces, it is clear that the level of civilization must decline until scientific warfare becomes impossible – that is until science is extinct.” [emphasis mine] – 117

“If raw materials are not to be used up too fast, there must not be free competition for their acquisition and use but an international authority to ration them in such quantities as may from time to time seem compatible with continued industrial prosperity. And similar considerations apply to soil conservation.” [emphasis mine] – 124

“To deal with this problem [increasing population and decreasing food supplies] it will be necessary to find ways of preventing an increase in world population. If this is to be done otherwise than by wars, pestilence, and famines, it will demand a powerful international authority. This authority should deal out the world’s food to the various nations in proportion to their population at the time of the establishment of the authority. If any nation subsequently increased its population it should not on that account receive any more food. The motive for not increasing population would therefore be very compelling. What method of preventing an increase might be preferred should be left to each state to decide.” [emphasis mine] – 124

Eugenics and Dysgenics – The Scientific Breeding of Humans

“biology, physiology and psychology are likely in the long run to affect human life quite as much as physics and chemistry.” [emphasis mine] – 38

“In any case, it is pretty certain that scientific technique will very soon effect great improvements in the animals and plants that are useful to man.

When such methods of modifying the congenital character of animals and plants have been pursued long enough to make their success obvious, it is probable that there will be a powerful movement for applying scientific methods to human propagation. There would at first be strong religious and emotional obstacles to the adoption of such a policy. But suppose (say) Russia were able to overcome these obstacles and to breed a race stronger, more intelligent, and more resistant to disease than any race of men that has hitherto existed, and suppose the other nations perceived that unless they followed suit they would be defeated in war, then either the other nations would voluntarily forgo their prejudices, or, after defeat, they would be compelled to forgo them. Any scientific technique, however beastly, is bound to spread if it is useful in war – until such time as men decide that they have had enough of war and will henceforth live in peace. As that day does seem to be at hand, scientific breeding of human beings must be expected to come about.” [emphasis mine] – 39

“Scientific societies are as yet in their infancy. It may be worthwhile to spend a few moments in speculating as to possible future developments of those that are oligarchies.

…Diet, injections, and injunctions will combine, from a very early age, to produce the sort of character and the sort of beliefs that the authorities consider desirable, and any serious criticism of the powers that be will become psychologically impossible. Even if all are miserable, all will believe themselves happy, because the government will tell them that they are so.

A totalitarian government with a scientific bent might do things that to us would seem horrifying. The Nazis were more scientific than the present rulers of Russia, and were more inclined towards the sort of atrocities that I have in mind. They were said – I do not know with what truth – to use prisoners in concentration camps as material for all kinds of experiments, some involving death after much pain. If they had survived, they would probably have soon taken to scientific breeding. Any nation which adopts this practice will, within a generation, secure great military advantages. The system, one may surmise, will be something like this: except possibly in the governing aristocracy, all but 5 per cent of males and 30 per cent of females will be sterilised. The 30 per cent of females will be expected to spend the years from eighteen to forty in reproduction, in order to secure adequate cannon fodder. As a rule, artificial insemination will be preferred to the natural method. The unsterilised, if they desire the pleasures of love, will usually have to seek them with sterilised partners.

Sires will be chosen for various qualities, some for muscle others for brains. All will have to be healthy, and unless they are to be the fathers of oligarchs they will have to be of a submissive and docile disposition. Children will, as in Plato’s Republic, be taken from their mothers and reared by professional nurses. Gradually, by selective breeding the congenital differences between rulers and ruled will increase until they become almost different species. A revolt of the plebs would become as unthinkable as an organised insurrection of sheep against the practice of eating mutton. (The Aztecs kept a domesticated alien tribe for purposes of cannibalism. Their regime was totalitarian.)

To those accustomed to this system, the family as we know it would seem as queer as the tribal and totem organisation of Australian aborigines seems to us… The labouring class would have such long hours of work and so little to eat that their desires would hardly extend beyond sleep and food. The upper class, being deprived of the softer pleasures both by the abolition of the family and by the supreme duty of devotion to the State, would acquire the mentality of ascetics: they would care only for power, and in pursuit of it would not shrink from cruelty. By the practice of cruelty men would become hardened, so that worse and worse tortures would be required to give the spectators a thrill.” [emphasis mine] – 61

Mass Psychology and Education (Part 4)

“For some reason which I have failed to understand, many people like the system [scientific totalitarianism] when it is Russian but disliked the very same system when it was German. I am compelled to think that this is due to the power of labels; these people like whatever is labelled ‘Left’ without examining whether the label has any justification.”- Bertrand Russell, 1952 (p56)

What exactly is the purpose of education? Does the government want to teach young people how to think and reason for themselves or is it a form of mass psychology aimed at propagandising the young? These questions are examined through Bertrand Russell’s 1952 book entitled The Impact of Science on Society*.

Education, a Modern Method of Propaganda

From Bertrand Russell’s The Impact of Science on Society:

“I think the subject which will be of most importance politically is mass psychology. Mass psychology is, scientifically speaking, not a very advanced study… This study is immensely useful to practical men, whether they wish to become rich or to acquire the government. It is, of course, as a science, founded upon individual psychology, but hitherto it has employed rule-of-thumb methods which were based upon a kind of intuitive common sense. Its importance has been enormously increased by the growth of

modern methods of propaganda. Of these the most influential is what is called ‘education’. Religion plays a part, though a diminishing one; the Press, the cinema and the radio play an increasing part.

What is essential in mass psychology is the art of persuasion. If you compare a speech of Hitler’s with a speech of (say) Edmund Burke, you will see what strides have been made in the art since the eighteenth century. What went wrong formerly was that people had read in books that man is a rational animal, and framed their arguments on this hypothesis. We now know that limelight and a brass band do more to persuade than can be done by the most elegant train of syllogisms. It may be hoped that in time anybody will be able to persuade anybody of anything if he can catch the patient young and is provided by the State with money and equipment.

This subject will make great strides when it is taken up by scientists under a scientific dictatorship. Anaxagoras maintained that snow is black, but no one believed him. The social psychologists of the future will have a number of classes of school children on whom they will try different methods of producing an unshakeable conviction that snow is black. Various results will soon be arrived at. First, that the influence of home is obstructive. Second, that not much can be done unless indoctrination begins before the age of ten. Third, that verses set to music and repeatedly intoned are very effective. Fourth, that the opinion that snow is white must be held to show a morbid taste for eccentricity. But I anticipate. It is for future scientists to make these maxims precise and discover exactly how much it costs per head to make children believe that snow is black, and how much less it would cost to make them believe it is dark grey.” [emphasis mine] 40

The Intended Result of Education

“The completeness of the resulting control over opinion depends in various ways upon scientific technique. Where all children go to school, and all schools are controlled by the government, the authorities can close the minds of the young to everything contrary to official orthodoxy. Printing is impossible without paper, and all paper belongs to the State. Broadcasting and the cinema are equally public monopolies. The only remaining possibility of unauthorised propaganda is by secret whispers from one individual to another. But this, in turn, is rendered appallingly dangerous by improvements in the art of spying. Children at school are taught that it is their duty to denounce their parents if they allow themselves subversive utterances in the bosom of the family. No one can be sure that a man who seems to be his dearest friend will not denounce him to the police; the man may himself have been in some trouble, and may know that if he is not efficient as a spy his wife and children will suffer. All this is not imaginary, it is daily and hourly reality. Nor, given oligarchy, is there the slightest reason to expect anything else.” [emphasis mine] – 58

“Scientific societies are as yet in their infancy. It may be worthwhile to spend a few moments in speculating as to possible future developments of those that are oligarchies.

It is to be expected that advances in physiology and psychology will give governments much more control over individual mentality than they now have even in totalitarian countries. Fichte laid it down that education should aim at destroying free will, so that, after pupils have left school, they shall be incapable, throughout the rest of their lives, of thinking or acting otherwise than as their schoolmasters would have wished. But in his day this was an unattainable ideal: what he regarded as the best system in existence produced Karl Marx. In future such failures are not likely to occur where there is dictatorship. Diet, injections, and injunctions will combine, from a very early age, to produce the sort of character and the sort of beliefs that the authorities consider desirable, and any serious criticism of the powers that be will become psychologically impossible. Even if all are miserable, all will believe themselves happy, because the government will tell them that they are so.” [emphasis mine] – 61

That is really worth repeating.

“Diet, injections, and injunctions [a command, admonition, etc.] will combine, from a very early age, to produce the sort of character and the sort of beliefs that the authorities consider desirable, and any serious criticism of the powers that be will become psychologically impossible.”

Some Miscellaneous Uses of Education

“…result from the elimination of war [and the establishment of a world government]. A great deal, also, is to be hoped from a change in propaganda. Nationalist propaganda, in any violent form, will have to be illegal, and children in schools will not be taught to hate and despise foreign nations. Active instruction in the evils of the old times and the advantages of the new system would do the rest. I am convinced that only a few psychopaths would wish to return to the daily dread of radioactive disintegration.” – 108

“The nations which at present increase [their populations] rapidly should be encouraged to adopt the methods by which, in the West, the increase of population has been checked.

Educational propaganda, with government help, could achieve this result in a generation.”

[emphasis mine] – 116

The idea of using education or rather sex education to reduce the population of the west was further promoted in 1968 by Paul Ehrlich in his book The Population Bomb**: “We need a federal law requiring sex education in schools – sex education that includes discussion of the need for regulating the birth rate and of the techniques of birth control. Such education should begin at the earliest age recommended by those with professional competence in this area – certainly before junior high school.

By “sex education” I do not mean course focusing on hygiene or presenting a simpleminded “birds and bees” approach to human sexuality. The reproductive function of sex must be shown as just one of its functions, and one that must be carefully regulated in relation to the needs of the individual and society.” – 133

For more on Paul Ehrlich’s views on the use of education and other means of population control please read this article, Population, Religion and Sex Education.

The Governing Classes Only

Most people reading this article are the products of a state run educational system. If the above is not enough to make you reflect on the merits of universal education and on all of the things you were ‘taught’ as a child (and since then), hopefully the following quote will.

“Although this science will be diligently studied, it will be rigidly confined to the governing class. The populace will not be allowed to know how its convictions were generated. When the technique has been perfected, every government that has been in charge of education for a generation will be able to control its subjects securely without the need of armies or policemen…” [emphasis mine] – 41

*Quotes from Bertrand Russell, The Impact of Science on Society (1952). ISBN0-41510906-X **Quotes from: Paul R. Ehrlich. The Population Bomb: Revised & Expanded Edition (1968, 1971). SBN 345-24489-3-150.

The Rockefeller’s War on Drugs

TGE News

11/15/2012

How the Rockefeller’s turned the United States and other countries into police states.

(by Jean Carter)

Most people are not aware that John D. Rockefeller Junior (1874 to 1960) was the man directly responsible for creating and instigating the destructive war on drugs. The war on drugs which has continued for many decades since it was started in the early 1900’s was carefully planned and orchestrated to protect the family ownership of a chemically based pharmaceutical monopoly.

The war was first begun by Rockefeller Junior, with the help of his father, John D. Rockefeller Senior (1839 to 1937), taking over the control of all legal narcotics. A few years after Rockefeller Junior had taken over the narcotics business market, they then set their sights on eliminating medicinal marijuana (known as cannabis), because it was a competitive threat to their chemically based pharmaceutical sales.

In addition to the control on narcotics, Rockefeller Junior was also directly responsible for the prohibition of marijuana back during the 1930’s, and he was the real reason behind the government-sponsored Reefer-Madness propaganda (brain-washing) campaign designed to scare people (not aware they are brain-washed) about marijuana. Rockefeller Junior used as a business tactic the strategy of controlling narcotics by using political influence to get laws passed. He also used the strategy of prohibiting certain medicines, in order to control the entire medical system, which he, with the help of his father was able to accomplish. This was done to insure that the Rockefeller-owned pharmaceutical companies would remain the powerful monopolies that they had become. Hemp/marijuana made plentiful ethanol when distilled and was good for running car engines, generators etc. Hemp/marijuana had many industrial uses such as cloth, paper, ropes, and many, many other uses. Because it made plentiful ethanol it therefore was seen as a competitive threat to the Rockefeller petroleum monopolies, as was the fact that cannabis/marijuana was an excellent natural medicine which presented a serious threat to the Rockefeller monopoly on chemically based pharmaceutical sales.

I do not want to spend a lot of time writing about John Rockefeller Senior or the oil monopoly he built, since this is a research paper about the war on drugs. However, in order to understand the strategies used by Rockefeller Junior in causing prohibition, thus creating the war on drugs, it helps to look at the strategies used by Rockefeller Senior and how he earned his huge oil fortune. Rockefeller Junior learned a lot about how to conduct business from his father. So just a brief but closer look at the elder Rockefeller and his early days follows.

From a humble beginning, by the early 1900s John D. Rockefeller Senior was considered to be the richest man in the world; having made a huge fortune in oil. The Standard Oil Company formed by Rockefeller Senior in 1870 was by now so big that the government insisted that it be broken down into several smaller oil companies, which are still largely owned by the Rockefeller’s today. There have been many name changes over the years of the oil companies formed from the old Standard Oil Company such as BP, Texaco, Exxon-Mobile, Sunoco to name just a few of the oil companies still owned by the Rockefeller family.

An excellent book about the early days of Standard Oil is The History of Standard Oil Company, by Ida Tarbell. When her book was published around 1904, it caused a sensation. Rockefeller allies publicly labeled Miss Tarbell as a muckraker, and Rockefeller Senior privately made fun of the author and called her Miss Tar-Barrel. However Rockefeller Senior never made any public reference to the book, because he was probably embarrassed, or maybe he just did not care if people knew he was a crook. In any case the Tarbell book contained a detailed account of the early years of Rockefeller building his oil refinery monopolies and she exposed his crooked business dealings in her book. Her book goes into highly documented detail about fraud, secret kickbacks, bribes and ruthless business practices used by Rockefeller Senior in his strategy of deceit and deception to eliminate any competition from others, and which would also guarantee a monopoly for his Standard Oil Company.

When Rockefeller Senior started his first oil refinery in Cleveland, one refinery was not enough for him. He was driven to own all the refineries, whether the other refinery owners liked it or not. He was a steam roller. It also was not enough for him to just own all the refineries; he had to take over the distribution routes too, such as the railroads, waterways and pipelines. He took over the distribution of the oil from the refineries to the ports on the east coast, where his ships were waiting to carry the oil to other countries. He built huge storage tanks to hold oil before it was distributed to the customer. He took over the domestic routes, with his own fleet of trucks, delivering oil directly to homes and businesses needing oil. He eliminated any middle men and took their profits as his own. Rockefeller Senior was like a man driven to obtain more and more. He was very smart and shrewd and he knew how to make deals in which he always got the best of the deal, and often leaving the other guy emotionally broken and financially bankrupted. Rockefeller senior had a great ability to create monopolies and to break the spirit of his competitors.

Rockefeller Senior’s obsession to own everything included owning or controlling the various chemical companies that relied on his petroleum. These chemical companies made various products such as fertilizers, pesticides, explosives, industrial chemicals of all sorts as well as synthetic fibers and pharmaceutical drugs. These chemical companies were totally dependent on Rockefeller petroleum. Rockefeller took over the controlling interest of these companies and ran them.

Another thing I want to mention about Rockefeller Senior because it is important to know about. In the early days of building his oil empire, he formed a fake company called the South Improvement Company to carry out shady deals. This was the company Rockefeller would use when he did not want people to know they were dealing with him. This company would make all kinds of shady deals and many people lost their businesses when they signed up with this company. The company looked great on paper and its bylaws looked fair, and many businesses signed up with this company because it looked so good on paper. However, once the unsuspecting businessman joined up with the fake company, he soon realized that according to the fine print he had given up all control and ownership of his company to Rockefeller Senior. The reason I mention this is because years later when the younger Rockefeller Junior was creating the League of Nations, similar wording was used for the conditions of countries to join the League of Nations. In other words just like companies unknowingly gave up all their rights and control of their businesses to the old South Improvement Company which had been formed by Rockefeller Senior, those joining the League of Nations had to also agree to give up their autonomy and to agree to defer any major decisions to the League of Nations. There are many similarities between the formation of South Improvement and the League of Nations. The book, The History of Standard Oil, by Ida Tarbell can be found free on the Internet. This book is a fascinating look at the early oil industry of the Pennsylvania Oil fields and the rise to prominence of Rockefeller Senior.

The wealth being produced from oil (kerosene) was enormous even before cars were on the road to use gasoline. Rockefeller Senior began buying coal mines, railroads, steel mills, chemical companies that depended on petroleum products, and many other areas of business and industry. In 1894 he had developed oil ties in Venezuela and had purchased a railroad in Manchuria now in Northeast China. Rockefeller Senior believed that if you made a small investment in another country, it would buy great political influence in that country. He also wanted to retire from the oil business and use his time to do other things such as philanthropy and work on causes. Even before the automobile appeared on the national scene, the Rockefeller’s were very rich, and once gasoline became needed for automobiles, the wealth of the family became even greater. Eventually Rockefeller did retire and allowed others to run the oil business, although he still had total control over everything his oil companies did By the late 1890s he was retired from the oil business, and looking for new business opportunities, under the guise of philanthropy. This desire to do philanthropy work, while on the surface looked good, also had a more self-serving side. It seemed to satisfy an obsessive need in Rockefeller Senior to create even more monopolies to protect the growing Rockefeller Empire. So while Rockefeller Senior had now officially retired from running Standard Oil Companies, he was looking for new business ventures while hiding behind the mask of philanthropy. Now Rockefeller Senior had his son to help him.

The only son born to John Rockefeller Senior was John Rockefeller Junior. When Junior was old enough, somewhere around the turn of the century, his father gave him the responsibility for running Standard Oil. However, after Junior had worked a short time in the top position, his father replaced him with someone else who was more qualified to run the company. Nonetheless, this did not prevent Rockefeller Senior from finding other positions for Junior because Rockefeller Senior was grooming Rockefeller Junior to manage the family fortune, and there were a lot of ways to do it. Rockefeller Senior set Junior up on the board of directors of many companies and industries, including U.S. Steel.

During the period from about 1900 to 1920 the Rockefeller’s, both Senior and Junior, started working on serious plans to take over the educational system, the medical system, all the medical schools and research schools. This was all done in the name of so-called philanthropy, but was really designed to act as a method of distributing the chemical pharmaceutical drugs that his companies produced. Rockefeller had already decided to take control of the physicians of America and use them as distributors for his pharmaceutical drugs. One thing Rockefeller Senior had always done in his past business dealings was to take total control away from others and give it to himself. To his way of thinking, buying or taking over a medical school or university was no different from taking over any other business.

Rockefeller Senior showed Junior just how easy it was to take over the entire medical system in the United States, and that is exactly what happened. Rockefeller Senior set up the Educational Fund, later to be named the Rockefeller Foundation (established in 1913) and they gave money to the various educational institutions in the form of a conditional grant. This means that if a medical school or university accepted conditional grant money offered by the Rockefeller Foundation, there were strings attached. Those strings basically gave control of the school to the Rockefeller’s. Rockefeller Senior was not the type of person to twist arms to get his way. The use of force was not his style, to the best I can determine. While Rockefeller Senior often resorted to crooked and unethical business practices to bilk his competitors, he did not use force to get control of a business or industry. Instead Senior used shrewd intelligence, secrecy and the practice of dangling a lot of money (like a payoff) in front of the people who could make the decision to give up control of their educational institution to the Rockefeller’s.

The Rockefeller tactics usually worked, whether in the business world or the world of academics, it did not matter, because people still reacted to money in the same way. Senior expended huge sums of money buying out medical schools, universities and especially research schools, but to Rockefeller, the money was just a drop in the bucket. The purpose of taking over the medical schools was so that the Rockefeller’s could now insist that physicians be trained to only prescribe the use of chemical pharmaceutical drugs for their patients. Any teaching of naturopathy, the use of medicinal plants to treat illnesses, was to be viewed as quackery. Any teaching of nutrition, holistic medicine, or the prescribing of healing and medicinal herbs/plants was not allowed. The ultimate goal of this strategy was to be able to control what physicians were allowed to do, or not do. If a physician stepped out of line and did anything that was not approved by the Rockefeller medical doctrine, the physician lost his license to practice medicine. If the physician followed the Rockefeller rules, they would be financially rewarded through money.

In the case of colleges and universities that were not necessarily related to medical teaching, they got money too. The roster of universities and colleges that have received Rockefeller money includes the leading Ivy League schools. The Rockefeller’s pretty much built the University of Chicago, as well as other schools, too numerous to mention. Rockefeller wanted to be able to utilize these schools to teach students the Rockefeller doctrine of global economic development. To Rockefeller Senior, the schools were just more businesses to be added to his empire, and would pay results by benefiting the Rockefeller business interests. A little historical footnote about the Rockefeller Foundation, as well as the Carnegie Foundation which is actually funded by Rockefeller money follows. Back in 1954 a congressional committee called the Reese committee was convened to investigate tax exempt Foundations such as the Rockefeller Foundation. The investigation found a lot of wrongdoing on the part of these Foundations and was critical of how they operated. When the results of the investigation were released to the public, Carol Reese, the man who was in charge of the investigation, was slandered and attacked by the Rockefeller controlled media.

Another project that the Rockefeller’s were working on was narcotic control (opium) in order to insure their monopoly on the medical system. Rockefeller Senior must have known that the person who can decide who gets to use narcotics and who cannot is the person who controls the entire medical system. Without narcotics, doctors cannot practice medicine, and hospitals cannot treat patients in pain or perform surgical procedures. Without narcotics people suffering terrible pain cannot find relief. Narcotics are a necessity to any medical system. Rockefeller Senior and Junior used a variety of methods to corner the market and control narcotics. One of these tactics was to hide behind sacred cows to achieve business goals. Sacred cows such as religion, church groups and missionaries. I am not sure if it was Senior or Junior who thought up the idea to use missionaries to beat the drum for prohibition of narcotics, but that was one of their tactics. The missionaries carefully chosen by the Rockefeller’s were reportedly Baptist fundamentalist types who were more interested in stirring up trouble for people who used narcotics than spreading the word of the Lord Jesus Christ. The missionaries in China were always trying to get laws passed which punished those Chinese citizens who used narcotics. In 1909 Rockefeller, using his missionaries convened the first commission on international narcotics, sponsored by the U.S. State Department, and held in Shanghai, China.

In 1912 another international opium conference, with the same group of missionaries was held, and was called the International Opium Convention. Those countries who attended this convention agreed to be bound by the rules of the convention, which committed this country to work toward the control of all narcotics worldwide. Later, this same group of prohibitionist minded missionary types would also comprise the first narcotics board on the League of Nations, created by the Rockefeller’s around 1920. I believe that Rockefeller Senior was planning on doing in China what he was also doing in the United States, and that was to get a monopoly of the Chinese medical system. The Rockefeller business strategy for China was to force the Chinese people off of their traditional herbal medicines and on to Rockefeller chemical pharmaceutical drugs. Rockefeller missionaries were agitating for opium prohibition in China, same as in America. I believe that Senior planned to eventually get laws changed in China, making the conversion easier. Senior and Junior built a huge medical school and hospital in China. The medical school would have produced the so-called medical experts needed to convince government to change laws to favor Rockefeller pharmaceutical sales. I believe that none of these things ever came to fruition, but not because the Rockefeller’s did not try. Between a war in China and the Communists coming to power in China, western businessmen were no longer welcome in the country, thus removing any further hope of doing business in the Chinese market for the Rockefeller’s. There is much more I could write about the Rockefeller habit of using intolerant religious groups to carry out the Rockefeller prohibition agenda. Before researching this paper I did not know that the Rockefeller’s actually created their own church and used it to push public acceptance for the League of Nations, which Rockefeller Junior was instrumental in creating. This organization was created in order to protect the Rockefeller rapidly growing global empire. Enter (Inter-church World Movement and Rockefeller) into a search engine and find all kinds of information on this subject.

The year 1913 brought bad publicity for Rockefeller Junior because of his role in what is now known as the Ludlow Massacre. The Ludlow Massacre occurred at a coal mine in Colorado where many striking miners had already been killed in this long strike. It got national attention when 20 women and children were killed in a strike related explosion. It was believed that the victims had been killed by strike-breakers, allegedly hired by Junior to end the long running strike. Since Junior owned the mines and sat on the board of directors and knew what was happening, he got blamed. In addition to the strike breakers being involved in this tragic event, it seems that the National Guard had also been called out to protect the financial interest of the owners of the mines. The women and children had been blown up, with many of the victims dying from burns. This tragedy caused the public to be very angry and people demanded an investigation. According to reports I have read of this tragedy, this experience supposedly had a great impact on Junior. He said he was a changed man and he promised to do nothing but good work from then on out, after having gone through such a terrible experience. He was allegedly a changed man, showing apparent contriteness. But as time would prove years later down the road, Junior might talk the good talk, but he sure did not walk the good walk. Junior would demonstrate in later years that resorting to the use of violence was his favorite tactic to get his way.

By 1914 the Rockefeller’s pretty much controlled the political process in the United States. They pushed for control of narcotics and got the Harrison Narcotic Act passed, which was the first of many laws concerning the control of opium and narcotics. The Rockefeller’s, with the help of their so-called medical experts doing their bidding, waged a scare campaign against the use of opium/narcotics. They portrayed people who used narcotics as sinners and bad people who should be punished. The Rockefeller’s also brought the prohibitionist minded and intolerant missionaries into his propaganda campaign against narcotics. These were the same missionaries that later sat on his international narcotic commission and would later become part of the League of Nations. The laws that were passed by Rockefeller allies greatly helped the Rockefeller’s secure their medical monopoly and put the control of narcotics squarely in their hands. They created federal agencies like the Food and Drug Administration (FDA), which was just one among the many government agencies they controlled. They financed politicians to run for office and had a lot of money to spread around. Although the Rockefeller’s are more associated with the Republican Party, they also funded other political parties and candidates too. Many Democrats were Rockefeller allies also. There is much information about this subject on the Internet. Using a search engine, look for (pharmaceutical companies, Rockefeller) or (drug companies, Rockefeller). You will be amazed at all the information.

The fact that prior to 1914 before the passage of the Harrison Narcotic Act, people could purchase narcotics (opiates) without a doctor’s prescription which gave the population the freedom to treat their own aches and pains. Once this law was passed, people would be forced to seek a doctor (the Pharma distribution system) before finding pain relief. Patients often found that doctors were reluctant to give narcotics, but freely prescribed Pharma drugs instead. People had to pay the doctor for his time, and many could not afford to pay, and thus suffered in silence.

The creation of the League of Nations in 1919 was the result of the Rockefeller efforts with the help of some of their wealthy allies. I do not want to focus too much on detail about its creation, because an entire book could be written about just this subject alone. However, it is important to know some information about the League of Nations, because it is so crucial in understanding the planning and implementation of the global war on drugs. The war on drugs, which has brought so much misery and bloodshed throughout the world, is waged to protect the profits of the chemically based pharmaceutical companies which are owned by the Rockefeller’s. Furthermore, the war on drugs helps the Rockefeller’s maintain their monopolistic control on the United States medical system as well as the medical systems of other countries throughout the world.

Around 1915 a group of wealthy New York state tycoons, led by the Rockefeller’s, got together to create a worldwide organization designed to protect the Rockefeller financial global empire. This organization would become the League of Nations. Woodrow Wilson, who happened to be the President during this time, was to be the Rockefeller pitch man for their scheme. Wilson presented to the public his famous Fourteen Points speech, which basically explained to the public what a good idea this concept of a League of Nations was. The Fourteen Points Speech was to be an introduction to the public about the concept of the League of Nations. Nowhere in the Wilson Fourteen Points is there ever any mention of drug prohibition. I know this because I looked specifically for any reference to drugs and could not find any. Not a word about drugs. Yet as soon as the League of Nations was formed a narcotics commission was immediately created concerning this very matter of drug prohibition. Remember the missionaries mentioned previously who sat on the International Narcotic Commission meetings back in 1909 and 1912 in Shanghai, China. This was the so-called missionary group chosen by Rockefeller and these meetings were sponsored by the U.S. State Department. This is the same group of missionaries that now would sit on the narcotic commission of the newly formed League of Nations.

So the questions to be asked about President Woodrow Wilson are these: When he presented his Fourteen Points speech to the public, was he trying to deliberately mislead the public by lying by omission, or did he honestly not know what the Rockefeller’s were really doing and he was not aware of the deception. In either case, the public was deceived about the real agenda of the League of Nations.

During the few years following the decision to start the League of Nations, much political maneuvering went on and there was much controversy on the matter. Some people believed that if the United States joined the League of Nations, that the United States would lose its autonomy. If you research this subject, you will discover that the terms agreed to by those countries that did join the League of Nations show that they did have to give up a lot of their own sovereign rights to the organization. Remember the old fake South Improvement Company that Rockefeller Senior often used in the early days of building the Standard Oil monopoly. Rockefeller used this fake company in order to hide his identity and true intentions in order to ensnare and bilk his fellow competitors out of their businesses. Senior had used this fake company to get people to sign away their business rights to him. A country signing on to the League of Nations pretty much agreed to sign away much of their autonomy, just like the competitors used to do when they would sign away their rights to the South Improvement Company without realizing what they were doing.

The League of Nations officially came into existence with the signing of the Versailles Peace Treaty in 1919, but the date of 1920 is the year given when the League of Nations began its operations from Geneva, Switzerland. The Treaty of Versailles officially ended World War I. The Rockefeller original plan was that once the Peace Treaty was signed, which authorized the creation of the League of Nations to begin with, the United States would automatically become a member of the League of Nations, subject to its rules. However the original provision that automatically made the United States a member of the League of Nations upon signing of the treaty was changed. The reason the provision got changed was when Andrew Mellon (1855 to 1937), a Pittsburgh banker, industrialist, and an honorable man along with some of his wealthy friends insisted that the Senate first approve or ratify the entry of the United States into the League of Nations before it would be allowed to happen. This requirement for Senate approval foiled the original Rockefeller plans for the United States automatic entry into the League. To make matters worse for the Rockefellers, the Senate refused to approve the U.S. entry into the League, and it would be years before the U.S. would be officially admitted to the organization. I do not know if the Rockefellers actually knew that it was Andrew Mellon and his friends who prevented the automatic entry of the U S into the League, but I believe the Rockefellers must have known, but just could not stop Mellon and his friends from throwing up this particular obstacle. It should be noted that Mellon, who owned the Gulf Oil Company was a rival of the Rockefellers, both in business and politics, despite the fact they were both Republicans. Andrew Mellon would later also serve his country as The Secretary of the Treasury. During the Andrew Mellon years in government, and even after he retired from government service, the Rockefeller allies persecuted Mellon. This information about Andrew Mellon can be found in an Andrew Mellon biography written by David Cannadine.

Though the United States at that time (1920), did not officially join the League of Nations, that did not stop the Rockefellers. Unofficially the Rockefellers acted as if the U.S. entry into the League was already a done deal. The U.S. government acted the same way and cooperated fully with the new Rockefeller organization. The reason the Rockefellers and the government acted this way is because the Rockefellers by now controlled most of the U.S. government.

During the time from 1917 through about 1919 when all this drama and publicity was going on with the League of Nations, another issue was looming on the horizon. This is when alcohol prohibition started to rear its ugly head. The Rockefellers were the biggest instigators of alcohol prohibition of anyone. They spread huge sums of money to various temperance groups and churches to stir the waters of prohibition fever. Without the Rockefellers pushing for prohibition of alcohol, there would have never been prohibition in the first place. Neither Senior nor Junior drank alcohol. So why did the Rockefellers do it? That is the big question, why did they do it and why did they choose that particular time in history to do it? Senior must have taught Junior by now that you do not embark on a campaign like this without a good business reason to do it. By making Alcohol prohibition a moral issue the Rockefellers could hide their true intentions.

Prohibition of alcohol (1920 to 1933), known as the Volstead Act, really did not ban all alcohol, just alcohol made from using a distillation process. According to my research on this subject, during prohibition people were actually allowed to make up to 200 gallons of homemade wine (which is fermented, not distilled) per person per year. That is a lot of wine, and wine can get you just as drunk as distilled liquor can. So why was only distilled liquor, including beer, which is also distilled, banned? According to the law back then, a person could make up to 200 gallons of wine every year, yet were not allowed to have a back yard still to make even a drop of alcohol. It seems very contradictory and I have a theory about alcohol prohibition.

My theory is that implementing the Volstead Act was the only way that The Rockefellers could prevent Henry Ford from starting his ethanol/hemp fuel industries, which Henry was determined to do. Rockefeller Senior had always disliked any kind of competition from anyone at anytime. Senior had a great aversion to any kind of competition and always believed that anyone competing with his businesses had to be defeated. He hated anyone making money on his petroleum products and believed all profits should go to him and took over many other businesses because of this attitude. For example if a chemical company, which depends on petroleum products, was making a product such as drugs, Senior would be driven to take over their business and make the product himself. Senior was obsessed with creating vast monopolies and was a man driven to own everything he could get his hands on. Old Rockefeller Senior just could not stand any other businesses that would take away from his vast oil profits, which ethanol would have done. That is why I have concluded that Rockefeller Senior was the one who pushed for alcohol prohibition. Junior helped his father to implement prohibition, but I think the plan for alcohol prohibition was an old Rockefeller Senior idea from the very beginning. In my opinion, Junior was not smart enough to figure this scheme out on his own, but his father, old Senior, was certainly capable of getting this accomplished.

Henry Ford built his early automobiles to run on hemp/marijuana fuel. Hemp was the plant of choice for Henry because the Hemp plant makes far more fuel than any plant known at that time. Henry made Hemp fuel (ethanol) from his own distillery located on his property and sold it to local customers living near his auto plant. Henry also taught people how to make hemp fuel to run their cars, using a simple backyard still or even a car radiator to make the fuel. Henry was especially happy to teach farmers how to make fuel to run their tractors and other farm equipment. Hemp fuel, like other plant fuels burns clean and has no harmful additives. Modern race car drivers use ethanol in their high performance cars because ethanol is a high performance fuel. Ethanol can be mixed with regular gasoline to improve the octane rating of the gasoline which also helps stops engine pinging.

In the early days when Ford cars were starting to roll off the assembly line, there were no gas stations around. Henry had to be able to tell people about hemp fuel so they could run their cars. Eventually, when enough cars were being driven on the road, the gas stations started to appear and these early gas stations began to make a lot of money selling gasoline for all the additional cars. Henry wanted to start an industrial business making hemp fuel for cars. He wanted to build distilleries all around the country and turn hemp into fuel. Every time Henry would try to get his business off the ground, the government would stop him with some excuse or another. During alcohol prohibition, Henry asked the government if he could re open some of the closed beer breweries to make hemp fuel, and each time the government turned him down. Eventually Henry Ford grew old and his idea for a hemp fuel industry faded from the scene. Once that happened there was no longer a need for alcohol prohibition, because the Ford ethanol industry was no longer a threat to the Rockefeller gasoline sales, so prohibition finally ended.

Unlike the prohibition of other drugs, which was pushed worldwide by the Rockefellers, the prohibition of alcohol was specific to the United States only. There was no effort by the Rockefellers to push alcohol prohibition elsewhere in the world. However, since the Ford ethanol industries were limited to the United States, there would have been no purpose in pushing alcohol prohibition elsewhere in the world. Anyone who is interested in reading more about Henry Ford and hemp fuel can do an Internet search using (Henry Ford, ethanol) and (Henry Ford, hemp) in your search engine and see what you can find about this subject.

The prohibition of alcohol lasted for thirteen long and violent years. We all know about the gangsters who were being killed during these turbulent times. Many thousands of innocent people were also killed during this time. Many of those killed were innocent bystanders who just happened to be in the wrong place at the wrong time. Prohibition of alcohol began at about the same time that the League of Nations was formed. The Rockefellers also discontinued their use of missionary groups as a front for their financial interests, because there was no more use for them. Now that the Rockefellers had the League of Nations, they had their own personal sacred cow that they could hide behind; the League. Prohibition eventually would come to an end and when President Franklin Roosevelt (1882 to 1945) ended prohibition in 1933 the nation breathed a sigh of relief. However the wretched violence that alcohol prohibition produced would soon be repeated. New violence and bloodshed were soon coming with the prohibition of marijuana.

In 1930 the League of Nations put marijuana on their list of prohibited plants and began a worldwide campaign of its eradication. The League claimed that marijuana was harmful and was an addictive type of narcotic, which was as far from the truth as anything can be. Nevertheless, Junior wanted marijuana gone. Marijuana, also known as cannabis was too much of a threat to the Rockefeller chemically based pharmaceutical companies, which use oil byproducts to make their chemical drugs. The Rockefellers knew that medical cannabis was a huge financial threat to their monopoly profits on pharmaceutical drugs and they knew this beneficial plant had to be eliminated because of the competitive threat. A devious plan was hatched that was truly insidious in nature. A propaganda plan was devised which was called the Reefer Madness campaign to brainwash people about a medicinal plant. How the devious plotters accomplished this most horrid of schemes truly reveals the deceptive nature of those involved in this plot and the enormity of their lies. By 1930 when strategies began to be put in place about the propaganda campaign to prohibit cannabis marijuana Rockefeller Senior was getting old. How aware old Senior may have been about what was happening around him is hard to say, but I would guess that when the Reefer Madness campaign was planned, it was more a Junior scheme and not Senior.

Before I begin to unravel the mystery and deception which surrounds cannabis prohibition, it is important to understand the truth about the benefits of medical marijuana. The Reefer Madness propaganda campaign that was launched by Rockefeller Junior and his associates, beginning around 1930, was truly a shameful chapter in history. The brainwashing strategies used by Junior and his associates to get cannabis/marijuana prohibited was so corrupt and deceitful that it defies belief that they were even able to get away with telling such colossal lies, but they did get away with it. It is important to know what is true and what is not true, or people with hidden and crooked agendas will lie to you and you will never know it. Rockefeller Junior did exploit people with his lies, so it is crucial to know the truth about medical marijuana before proceeding.

The prohibition of marijuana is based on the fact that medical cannabis is about the best natural medicine known to man. It is one of the safest medicines available. Cannabis has an excellent safety record going back thousands of years and has never killed anyone. That is certainly more than one can say about the chemically produced pharmaceutical drugs, which kill many tens of thousands of people every year. Prior to 1937, before marijuana was prohibited you could find cannabis mixed with various different brand name medicines in liquid form for a variety of ailments. Medicines designed to treat migraine headaches, menstrual cramps, backaches, painful muscle spasms, alcohol withdrawal, seizures and nervous conditions to name just a few of the many medical uses of cannabis. It was a very commonplace and widely accepted medicine that people could just buy off of the drugstore shelf when needed. No one had to smoke cannabis to benefit from its beneficial properties; they just bought the liquid medicine from the drugstore and took a spoonful when needed.

In recent years, going back to at least 1974 the government knew that cannabis researchers at the Medical College of Virginia had discovered while researching cannabis influence on the immune system that cannabis contains powerful cancer fighting properties. When the Virginia studies were done, and the government DEA (Drug Enforcement Agency) heard about this research, they stopped the Virginia research program, shut the program down, and suppressed this research information. Nearly thirty years later in 2000 researchers in Madrid, Spain came to the same conclusion as that reached by the 1974 Virginia researchers. Both of these outstanding research studies found that cannabis fights cancer. The United States government tries their best to bury this type of information because it exposes the government attempt to deceive the public about marijuana. Research institutions in the United States are not allowed to do research using cannabis/marijuana unless it is government approved research. The government urges and guides its own researchers to find something wrong with marijuana and they are the only ones that are allowed to do research on the plant. To date the government, despite their desire to find something bad about marijuana cannot find anything negative to say about the plant, because it is so safe, so they make up lies to indicate otherwise to justify prohibition of cannabis/marijuana. However the government propaganda to falsely portray cannabis in a negative light always fails.

To date the government, despite their desire to find something bad about marijuana cannot find anything negative to say about the plant, because it is so safe, so they make up lies to indicate otherwise to justify prohibition of cannabis/marijuana. However despite the government propaganda to falsely portray cannabis in a negative light, slowly but surely the truth keeps coming forward. For example, just a few years ago, the Scripps Research institute in California discovered that cannabis also prevents the progression of Alzheimers disease. Also research has found that cannabis is a neuron protector, meaning it protects the brain, especially from certain neurological conditions. Meanwhile the Federal government Food and Drug Administration (FDA), controlled by the Rockefellers, claimed stance on cannabis/marijuana is that it has no medicinal value.

For an excellent book on Hemp and Medicinal Cannabis read The Emperor Has No Clothes, written by Jack Herer, which can be found free on the Internet. Anyone wanting to know more about medicinal cannabis/marijuana can do an Internet search on this subject, since there is a lot of helpful information, especially for sick people.

In 1930 when the League of Nations decided to prohibit cannabis/marijuana on a worldwide basis, the United States was still technically not a member of the League. Since the Senate had never ratified U.S. entry into the League, the U.S. was not bound by League rules like the countries that had already joined were bound. Rockefeller Junior needed to make U.S. law in accordance with League of Nations edicts and he soon started working on changing U.S. law. Junior had an agent, working in the government and his name was Harry Anslinger (1892 to 1975). Harry was one of the most crucial tools that Rockefeller Junior had in his arsenal of brainwashing strategies because Harry was a master at lying. Harry also would be used to organize the use of law enforcement so that the police would be the ones who would end up enforcing the laws that protected the Rockefeller chemically based pharmaceutical big profits. Rockefeller Junior hid behind the scenes while Harry did his dirty work at which Harry excelled.

Unlike narcotics, cannabis was not a necessity to the Rockefeller controlled medical system and therefore was prohibited altogether. The reason for this is because being a plant, cannabis could not be patented for exclusive Rockefeller use. Since the Rockefellers could not have an exclusive monopoly on cannabis, nor was it a necessity, they would prohibit the plant altogether. In other words if the Rockefellers could not monopolize this plant, then they would forbid anyone else from using it.

Harry Anslinger was born in Pennsylvania of working class parents. Harry dropped out of high school and never completed his formal education. It is reported that Harry did take a few college classes at a local junior college before finding a job with the Pennsylvania Railroad. His rise in the company was meteoric. In 1915, at the age of 23, he was given the job of the Chief of Police of the Pennsylvania Railroad. This new and high level job was a huge one because the railroad was so large and vast, and employed many police and detectives. Harry was put in charge of it all. Who elevated Harry to such a high position when he was of such a young and inexperienced age? Someone with power in high places had to have helped Harry get promoted at such an early age, and to such a high position in the railroads. I cannot prove that Rockefeller Junior was behind his early career success. However, I can prove that Harry, during his long government career was given a lot of power, rewards and promotions and that would not have happened if John Rockefeller Junior was not supporting Harry. I can prove that Harry had a close and corrupting relationship to the pharmaceutical companies, which were owned by the Rockefellers. I can prove that Harry had close and loyal ties to the League of Nations narcotics commission which was in charge of drug enforcement as early as 1925.

During World War I, it seems that Harry sat on some sort of military ordinance board, but it appears that he never saw action on the battlefield. After the war, Harry did not return to his Police Chief Job at the railroad. Beginning in the early 1920s, it appears that Harry worked in some sort of diplomatic capacity for the U.S. State Department traveling to various countries, such as Germany, Venezuela and others. In the mid 1920s Harry seemed to be, engaged in some alcohol and narcotics interdiction for the government, working off of the Florida coast. Harry also had connections to the League of Nations and during this time sat on the Narcotic commission of the League where he worked on strategy to get Marijuana prohibited worldwide.

In 1930, President Herbert Hoover, a big Rockefeller supporter, appointed Harry to head a Federal Narcotics Department created specifically for Harry. His new job was in the U.S. Treasury Department, but the Treasury Department head had no power or say so over anything Harry did. In fact, no one in government had any power over Harry. Harry basically was given power to say and do anything he wanted and no one could stop him. This was because his Federal Bureau of Narcotics Department was created to be independent. Harry did not answer to anyone except for Rockefeller Junior who was his real boss.

Harry’s sole authority to dispense narcotics licenses to doctors, hospitals, and clinics gave him tremendous power over the medical system.

Harry planned to fool the public by referring to cannabis as marijuana, rather than the proper word cannabis. Most people were not familiar with the word marijuana. They knew it as cannabis instead and Harry knew this. The word marijuana was an obscure slang word for the plant used by sailors coming into New Orleans ports. The slang word was originally coined by Spanish-speaking sailors who enjoyed smoking the medicinal buds for rest and recreation. The term marijuana was also used by black jazz musicians, who enjoyed the practice of smoking the marijuana buds. Outside of this specific circle of people in New Orleans, no one else was familiar with this word marijuana. That is why Harry always referred to cannabis as marijuana in order to deceive people as to what he was really trying to ban. Harry needed to perpetuate this lie so people would not know that cannabis was the same as marijuana, because everyone knew that cannabis did not make anyone crazy.

Harry was notorious for being a racist who liked to persecute people of color. When I read anything about Harry, I am struck by how much he sounded like a Ku Klux Klan member. This should not be surprising. For a period of years during the 1920s and 1930s many in the government were members of this frightening cult.

Beginning in the mid-1930s, Harry rolled out his campaign to prohibit cannabis/marijuana. His strategy was to convince people that this wonderful and safe natural medicine would drive you crazy if you used it. No lie was too big for Harry, a pathological liar.

Harry kicked off his Reefer-Madness campaign beginning around 1934 to 1935 with an orchestrated newspaper campaign enlisting the help of William Randolph Hearst (1863 to 1951) who ran a chain of newspapers which were tabloid in nature. Hearst had never earned any money of his own. He inherited all of his wealth, which he would soon squander, from his parents. His newspapers had a reputation for using lurid details and sensationalism when printing their stories. His newspapers, despite being so well-known, were not good income producers and he had to subsidize his newspapers from other inherited assets. Hearst lived like a playboy and had a weakness for showgirls and starlets, whom he would marry and then divorce.

Hearst was a poor business manager and spent his money as if he had unlimited wealth, which he did not. He had taken out bank loans to help maintain his lavish lifestyle and to build his castle in California. Soon he was on the verge of bankruptcy. During the depression he was so broke that he was reduced to pawning the jewelry of his girlfriend for extra cash. This information can be found on the Internet Movie Data Base.

This was the state of affairs when Harry Anslinger enlisted the aid of Hearst to do a newspaper propaganda campaign of hate and lies to scare people about using marijuana. During the 1930s the Hearst newspapers began to print reports of sensational and bloodthirsty crimes by people going on senseless killing sprees. The newspaper would allege that the killer was using marijuana. The Hearst newspapers kept up a steady deluge of hateful lies and propaganda during the mid-30s designed to convince people that marijuana would cause you to go berserk and murder others. Harry often used these inflammatory newspaper stories when going before congress, where he would read the newspaper lies verbatim as part of his testimony on marijuana. His whole goal was to portray people, both African-American citizens, and Mexican citizens who used marijuana as out of control maniacs. Hate mongering was a Harry specialty.

In addition to being a racist bigot, Harry also had a killer mentality. On more than one occasion Harry had stated that he wanted to see all drug dealers executed and he wanted to be the one who would perform the execution.

Harry was also responsible for making films like Reefer Madness (1936), which is about a group of naive high school and college students who experiment with marijuana and then supposedly go crazy. One of the students commits suicide and the other one has to be put away in a mental institution because allegedly marijuana destroyed his mind. This propaganda film of government deceit and deception was poorly made, poorly acted and poorly directed. Reefer Madness was your classic government brainwashing film. The message of this ridiculous, pathetic and poorly made brainwashing film was that one puff from a marijuana cigarette (reefer) made you addicted for life and headed you down the path of crime and ruin. Harry especially targeted parents for his scare tactics, frightening them into thinking that the lives of their children were in jeopardy if they smoked even one reefer. Back during the 1960s the film was discovered sitting in some old film archives and was redistributed to be shown in art theaters and college campus theaters throughout the country. College students who viewed the film found it to be hilariously funny because of its absurdly false depiction of marijuana users. It is easy to spoof the film because people now know that the film is as absurdly false, misleading and deceptive as can be.

This film is so false as to be almost like a cartoon and so comical that it is hard to believe that people would actually believe such nonsense. This is because students today know that marijuana does not cause people to do what the film claims it does. However, back in the 1930s this was a film made to make people believe the pathetic and dangerous lies that the government was telling about marijuana. Soon the film became a cult classic. Anyone who wants to view the film can do a search on the Internet for Reefer Madness, where the film can be viewed for free.

Harry was also known be envious of black jazz musicians and would plot from time to time to round them all up and arrest them because they were known to smoke marijuana. Jazz music is very advanced music and anyone who has ever played the piano or any other musical instrument knows that not all musicians can master the art of jazz which requires much improvising of musical chords and scale progression. Jazz, at least in the musical world, is considered advanced music and you must have a lot of musical talent to be able to play it with style. Harry hated jazz musicians because they were talented and used marijuana. He also did not like jazz musicians because they were black, and Harry, racist that he was, could not stand the fact that jazz musicians were so talented. Harry labeled jazz music as satanic music because he was a rabid racist who was so envious of really talented people who happened to be black.

After a period of bombarding the public with these racist and scurrilous lies about marijuana and the people who used it, Harry manipulated the passing of the 1937 Marijuana Tax Act (which was actually a prohibition bill) through congress using the most underhanded and deceptive means available. There were no real hearings on the subject of marijuana prohibition. There was a brief fake hearing which Harry controlled completely. During this brief fake hearing, which Harry was conducting, who should appear but Dr. William Woodward, who was both a physician and a lawyer, and also President of the American Medical Association.

Dr. Woodward was not an invited guest to the fake hearing because the hearing was all being done in a very secretive manner. Harry did not want the doctor to be there because Harry knew that Dr. Woodward was opposed to what Harry was doing. Dr. Woodward had only found out about the fake committee meeting the day before and had rushed off to Washington in order to testify at the fake Harry hearing, only to find he was not welcomed.

Dr. Woodward asked Harry why he was hiding what he was doing by holding these secretive hearings. Dr. Woodward also asked Harry why they were calling cannabis marijuana. Dr. Woodward explained that no one knew what Harry was talking about when Harry used the word marijuana instead of using the word cannabis. Dr. Woodward also told the fake committee that cannabis caused no harm, it was safe, and it was not addictive. When Dr. Woodward started speaking, the fake committee started to argue with Dr. Woodward. They told him he was not wanted there and asked him why did he not just leave. The committee told the doctor they did not need him.

A few weeks after Harry held his fake committee hearings, he sneaked the bill through congress. On a Friday evening, when everyone had gone for the day, Harry and a few of his cronies slipped the bill through congress. Two questions were asked about the bill. The first question asked of his cronies was how did the America Medical Association (AMA) feel about the bill? These cronies of Harry assured the questioner that the AMA was in support of the bill, which of course was a lie. The second question asked was if this marijuana was addictive and the cronies said yes it is addictive (another big lie). The bill was never even actually put to a vote but was passed by some sort of parliamentary rule that pretty much gave the bill a pass, without an actual vote. There is a lot of information about Harry Anslinger on the Internet, as well as the shady tactics used by Harry to get the bill passed into law. The senate never voted on the bill, but somehow it found its way to the desk of President Franklin Roosevelt and was signed into law in August of 1937.

President Roosevelt was a Rockefeller supporter and ally and he was a big supporter of the League of Nations, so that will tell you whose side Roosevelt was on. For an in-depth look at the Rockefeller influence on Roosevelt please read Franklin Delano Roosevelt, My Exploited Father-in-Law by Curtis B. Dall.

Roosevelt had ties to New York State politics, as did the Rockefellers. President Roosevelt came from wealth, same as the Rockefellers, and both Rockefeller Junior and Roosevelt were considered the upper echelon of New York society. Old Rockefeller Senior had never been one to socialize, preferring instead to remain in the background and out of sight, but Junior loved the social life, the parties, and events. When Harry was doing his Reefer Madness campaign, Senior was in his 90s and probably not involved in the family business any longer. Senior died the year the Marijuana Tax Act was passed.

After the bill was passed, Dr. Woodward of the AMA was unhappy about its passage, and started criticizing Harry and the deception that Harry had practiced. Although a physician in a system controlled by the Rockefellers (he most likely did not know the extent of the Rockefellers control over the doctors and the role Harry played in it), Dr. Woodward still spoke out about how dishonest Harry was. This is when the vengeful Harry started his reign of terror against the doctors of America who belonged to the AMA. Harry began to arrest physicians all over the country on trumped up narcotic charges. Harry let the word get back to Woodward that the arrests would continue until Woodward stopped publicly accusing Harry of being dishonest. The number of physicians arrested by Harry in the 1930s is hard to say. I have seen numbers as low as ten thousand doctors and other numbers much higher indicating that it was closer to thirty thousand doctors when the reign of terror was finished.

Harry had consolidated the police departments in the country so that they would be the primary enforcers for the protection of the Rockefeller pharmaceutical companies against competitive drugs. This enforcement would be paid for by the taxpayers. Harry never had any trouble getting any kind of government funding and he got whatever money he wanted for law enforcement.

There is much written that describes the relationship between Harry and the Rockefeller pharmaceutical companies and it can easily be found by an Internet search using (pharmaceutical companies, Harry Anslinger). Harry would often attend congressional hearings flanked by his so called experts from the pharmaceutical companies, and whatever lie Harry would tell, they would go along with it. The pharmaceutical companies owned by the Rockefellers were yes men for Harry. They would say yes to whatever Harry said, in order to back up his lies. Harry was also known to just make up any fake numbers and fake statistics he wanted in order to feed congress and make his Narcotics Bureau look like it was doing better than it actually was doing.

The years passed and Harry, always up to no good, continued to work on making more punitive laws for those who used Marijuana, as well as other illegal drugs. Harry would always have a close relationship with the narcotic board of the League of Nations.

During World War II, it came to the attention of the US Government that Junior was selling petroleum to the Nazis. The German subs that sank allied ships were run on fuel supplied by Standard Oil. The German planes that bombed London could never have left the ground without a leaded fuel additive developed by Standard Oil. It was Rockefeller wealth and oil that aided the build-up of the Nazi war machine which led to the genocidal murder of millions of European Jews. The Farben chemical company in Germany (drugs, synthetic fuels, etc.) was majority owned and controlled by Junior. It was Farben that used slave labor from concentration camps. Junior also funded the Nazi doctor and war criminal Josep Mengele to conduct gruesome, evil, and depraved medical atrocities on Jews, especially on helpless children. In other words, Junior was a supporter and an ally of Adolf Hitler. The US Government cited Standard Oil twice for violations for selling oil to the Nazis, but the Government did not do anything else to stop Junior from selling oil to the enemy. These actions by Junior were an open secret to the US Government and must have opened the eyes of President Roosevelt to the true and evil nature of the treasonous acts by Junior.

Meanwhile in the United States efforts were being made to debunk the Harry Anslinger reefer madness lies.

It should be noted that Mayor LaGuardia and President Franklin Roosevelt were political allies and supporters of each-other. It is easy to conclude that the LaGuardia report was secretly backed by President Roosevelt, and was his way of debunking Harry Anslinger.

The LaGuardia Report published in the mid-1940s challenged lies by Harry. Fiorello LaGuardia (1882 to 1947), a paradigm of honesty and in-corruptibility, was the Mayor of New York City who organized this landmark research study. Mayor LaGuardia assembled a group of law enforcement, social workers, scientists, physicians, academics and many others to study the marijuana issue. The conclusion of this study said that Marijuana was safe and should be made legal. Harry hated the report and was critical of it, but for the most part, this report was pretty much ignored by the Rockefeller owned media. The reason nothing was done to further legalization efforts was because Roosevelt died the same year the LaGuardia report was published.

After the war, the League of Nations was given a new name and location. The League was renamed the United Nations, and its headquarters moved from Geneva Switzerland to New York City. During the 1950s Harry did much work with the CIA (Rockefeller controlled) and the military on secret drug experiments code-named MK-ULTRA. This was a secret program using mind altering drugs developed by the pharmaceutical companies to study the science of mind control. These experiments were done on people without their knowledge or permission. These experiments resulted in people dying mysteriously, but it was all top secret so no-one knew.Rockefeller Junior died in 1960 and Harry lost his long time benefactor. However another Rockefeller was emerging on the scene that had as fanatical a devotion to the drug war as Rockefeller Junior had ever had. This man was Nelson Rockefeller (1908 to 1979). Nelson Rockefeller was a son of Rockefeller Junior. The tract of land in New York City that the United Nations building was built upon was land donated by Nelson Rockefeller. Nelson Rockefeller would later become Governor of New York state from 1959 to 1973. Nelson was also the one, when he was governor, who implemented the horribly harsh and draconian Rockefeller drug laws for the residents of New York State, which require harsh mandatory prison sentences for people who are found in possession of illegal drugs, and with especially harsh punishment for marijuana violations. Nelson Rockefeller did this to protect the family fortune, and when people were persecuted by these bad laws he certainly did not care.

No president ever stood up to Harry Anslinger except President John Kennedy (1917 to 1963). One report I read said that when Kennedy first became president, he heard a tape recording of Harry ranting and raving over marijuana, and Kennedy said this guy has to go. Harry would soon give President Kennedy the justification to force Harry to retire. It seems that a college professor friend of Kennedy, a man by the name of Alfred Lindsmith wrote a book about the war on drugs called, The Addict and the Law. In his book, Professor Lindsmith was critical of the war on drugs and wanted to see it end. The professor advocated that people who use drugs not be treated like criminals. Harry tried to censor the book because it went against all the lies that Harry used when he would badmouth marijuana. When Kennedy found out that Harry was attempting to censor the book by the professor, Kennedy asked Harry to stop what he was doing. Harry refused to stop his censorship efforts against the Lindsmith book. Therefore Kennedy fired Harry for insubordination. Officially, it was announced that Harry was retiring, but the facts indicate that Kennedy actually forced Harry to retire, or in effect firing him for his refusal to obey Kennedy.

There are a number of reports that state that President Kennedy was using Marijuana for the painful muscle spasms in his bad back. According to reports, Kennedy planned to legalize marijuana as soon as he started his second term. Of course that never happened because President Kennedy was assassinated in 1963 before he could act. When Kennedy retired Anslinger in 1962 from his job in the federal government, Harry was able to obtain the political power needed to get the United States to officially join the United Nations. When Harry was able to get the U.S to join the U.N., he was then able to get the U.S. to sign the Single Convention on Narcotics and other Drugs treaty. This treaty binds the United States to fight the worldwide war on drugs as the United Nations dictates. When the treaty was signed, it was reported that Harry gloated and said that now no one would ever be able to legalize marijuana. When Harry left the federal government in 1962, he went back over to his long held position at the United Nations where he was welcomed with open arms. Harry stayed a few more years at the United Nations before retiring. It has been reported that Harry relied on the uses of heavy doses of narcotics to relieve the aches and pain of his old age. It is ironic that Harry, throughout his career punished people for using narcotics and now he was using them too. If anyone is interested about the John Kennedy interaction with Harry, use search engines to look for (marijuana, John Kennedy) and (John Kennedy, Harry Anslinger).

Richard Nixon (1913 to 1994) and Nelson Rockefeller were allies. In 1972 when Richard Nixon was president, he commissioned a group of various experts to investigate the marijuana issue and report on the matter. The commission, also known as The National Commission on Marijuana and Drug Abuse, was chaired by former Pennsylvania Governor Raymond Shafer. Governor Shafer received great pressure from Nixon to toe the prohibitionist line of the government. The commission issued their conclusion in a report called the Shafer Report. The Shafer report said that marijuana was safe to use and should be decriminalized. Nixon did not like this conclusion, so he disbanded the committee and threw away their report. Richard Nixon then turned around and escalated the drug war. Nixon also created the Drug Enforcement Administration (DEA) which is an agency designed to serve the interests of the Rockefeller pharmaceutical companies.

Over the years, right up to the present year of 2010, the destructive, costly and violent war on drugs still continues. The blood that has been shed and the lives that have been so tragically lost are so great that it is hard to imagine. The United States government pours billions of dollars of tax payer money into keeping certain medicines and drugs out of the hands of the citizens because these drugs present a financial threat to the pharmaceutical monopolies owned by the Rockefellers. Especially medicines like marijuana. However, I include narcotics in this too. If people were allowed the legal right to be their own doctor, and if they were to have the right to treat themselves and their children for pain and other ailments, we would have a much more productive, just and humane medical system. If the government prohibition on drugs were to end, citizens would be able to use medicines to treat themselves and their families. They could use medicines such as narcotics and cannabis without any fear of government interference or punishment. The war on drugs is not really a war against the drugs (drugs are inanimate), but is instead the punishing of people who use the drugs. Drugs are not the problem; the problem is the prohibition of drugs. It is the prohibition of drugs that brings great calamity to society and should be ended. The next time you hear a callous politician talking tough and taking a punitive approach to people who use drugs, just remember whose financial interests the politician is really protecting. The callous politician is not protecting the financial interests of the citizens, nor has concern for their health. Medicinal marijuana has many uses and is a particularly powerful cancer-fighting medicine and the citizens should not be deprived of its use. It is a God-given right to use this plant from nature and it is a constitutional right also.

Here is the legal question: Who owns the natural plants that God created? Is it God or the government? I maintain that God owns all the plants from nature because it was God who created all the plants, not the government. Yet the government has claimed ownership since they prohibit the use of certain plants. Could the government produce ownership papers for natural plants, thus proving they own the plants? The answer is no because the government does not own the plants and has no right to prohibit the plants. God owns the plants. The government has no claim to the ownership of natural plants, and therefore has no legal authority to tell others not to use the plants.

The Declaration of Independence, signed on July 4, 1776 is a cherished document, which established the United States as a separate country from England. If this founding document had not existed, we would still be a colony of England. This important legal document is celebrated in our country every year on the Fourth of July. On this holiday, throughout the land, Americans plan picnics, attend parades, and view fireworks displays to celebrate our beginning as a nation. Without the Declaration of Independence, the United States Constitution would have never been written.

The second paragraph in the Declaration of Independence opens with the words: We hold these Truths to be self-evident, that all Men are created equal, that they are endowed by their Creator with certain unalienable Rights, among these are Life, Liberty and the Pursuit of Happiness.

The fact that the Founding Fathers looked at the concept of God as the Creator of nature is clear to see. In fact, it is stated in the first paragraph of the same document where the Founding Fathers make references to Natures God. It is easy to see that the plants and flowers from nature are God given, since they come from our Creator. The Founding Fathers were not atheists or communists, since they believed in God.

The Declaration of Independence is the legal document, which gives the people the legal right to use the plants and flowers from nature given to us by our Great Creator, who is the God of Nature. This is why we the people have a God given right, which is also a legal right to grow and use marijuana, opium poppies or any other plant from Nature that God has given to us. The government does not have the legal authority to take away a God given right, no matter what the government says or does. These rights are blessings from our Creator.

Those people both in private business or government who do not show any respect for the citizens most basic legal, natural (God given) rights of others to use plants from nature demonstrate that they have no respect for the gifts from our Creator. Nor do they show any respect for the principles expressed in the Declaration of Independence. Those who would knowingly violate the God given rights of others which have been given to all of us by God show they do not believe in the God given rights of others which means they do not believe in God and they are atheists.

The Declaration of Independence is a legal document and the right of a citizen to use the natural plants/flowers from nature are guaranteed by this document. The Founding Fathers believed that what God has given let no man take away. The government’s prohibition of nature’s plants goes against the will of God.

Why is it that elected government officials and judges are expected to take an oath to support the Constitution, invoke God in their oath, yet ironically some of them turn around and deny God as the Creator by denying the citizens of their God-given rights and supporting laws that prohibit Nature’s plants? Judges in their courts of law require witnesses to take an oath to tell the truth, invoking God in the process, yet some of these judges support prohibition of Nature’s plants and refuse to acknowledge God as the Creator of Nature’s plants, thus denying the citizens the use of plants which is a God given right. Such a double standard by the government prohibitionists is the height of hypocrisy.

Before I conclude this paper I want to address the subject of eugenics, which both Junior Rockefeller and Adolf Hitler were strong advocates of this subject. The eugenics movements believes it is necessary to select certain specific segments of the human population for eradication because of the belief that these chosen groups are unfit to live or to reproduce. These selected groups don’t meet the requirement that the eugenic advocates believe is necessary to keep the human gene pool pure. When Hitler chose to murder and genocide the Jewish population of Europe during World War II, he putting into practice his belief in eugenics. When Hitler chose to murder those who suffered from mental disabilities and physical disabilities he was eliminating sick people, who he viewed as undesirable people who were not fit to live. The elderly were also removed from the gene pool because although they could no longer reproduce their genes due to their age, their lives were still seen as worthless due to their infirmities and therefore not worthy of living. The Rockefeller Foundation which was controlled by Junior funded the eugenics movement both in the United States and in Europe. The use of eugenics takes many forms, including murder/genocide, forced sterilization, and neglect such as withholding food and medicines from those in need. When a life-saving and safe medicine such as cannabis is deliberately withheld from sick people who will die with out it, this is eugenics. The very individual who was responsible for the prohibition of cannabis in the first place believed in ‘culling the weak’ in the human population through his support and practice of eugenics. Cannabis is the perfect medicine and was in wide use by the population and was in fact the number one medicine in use. Cannabis is safe for children and parents routinely used this medicine for themselves and their children when required for a wide variety of ailments with no adverse effects. Cannabis required no prescription and no one had any complaints about it because it was so safe. Read the Jamaican Study on marijuana (conducted by Dr.Melanie Dreatr) to see just how safe and beneficial cannabis truly is. Denying sick people the use of cannabis is the moral equivalent of denying starving people food. Cannabis/marijuana prohibition is a covert way of practicing eugenics and killing the sick.I have covered a lot of information, and researched many years of both the Rockefeller empire and the government. What I have written in this paper barely scratches the surface, but gives enough information to steer people in the correct direction so that they can do their own research into the origins of the cruel war on drugs.

The government is saturated with the corrupting influence of political cronyism to favor the Rockefellers’ covert control of the government and medical system. I urge everyone who is being prosecuted for marijuana charges to ask for a jury trial and ask for jury nullification of the charges. The government has no legal authority to take away a God-given right also known as a natural right because these rights come from nature (God). These rights are guaranteed rights that the government is required to protect, not to steal them away from us as the government has done. Our lawmakers and judges take an oath to God when they take their oath of office, yet many of these lawmakers and judges dishonor God as the creator of Nature by condemning a natural plant and punishing those who use such plants.

I write this document as a service to all the people of the world but to especially help those who have been so cruelly and unjustly persecuted by the drug war laws or will be in the future. My hope is that this document will help to end for all time the cruel and violent drug wars. Good people working together to end the persecution generated by the punitive drug war, can bring reform to these oppressive and unGodly laws. People have my permission to reproduce this document, partially or in full, and pass it on to others to read so that everyone will know the truth concerning this issue.

The Rothschilds and their “Nazi” Pope

TGE News

11/13/2012

Making the Final Solution Possible: The Rothschilds & Their Banking Client Who Happened To Become Pope (What Are The Odds?)

( By Clifford Shack )

On the holiest of Jewish holidays, Yom Kippur, in the autumn of 1931, Guy de Rothschild walked through the massive street gate at 19 Rue Laffitte, for the first time as an adult on adult business. The day was chosen carefully, what others might perceive as the beginning of a banking career, to a Rothschild it was entering into a priesthood. At twenty-two, Guy was assigned letters to write. One of his correspondents was a Cardinal Pacelli, future Pope PiusXII, then in charge of Holy office finances, and who kept a small account at MM. de Rothschild Freres.

In the book, Hitler’s Pope, John Cornwall’s chronicles the life of Eugenio Pacelli, Pope Pius XII. Pacellli was arguably the most dangerous churchman in modern history. As Pontiff during World War II, not only did he fail to speak out against Hitler’s Final Solution, but he personally made the Final Solution possible!

In the first decade of the twentieth century, Pacelli was a brilliant Vatican lawyer who helped shape a new ideology of unprecedented papal power. As papal nuncio in Munich and Berlin in the 1920’s, he used cunning and moral blackmail to impose Rome’s power on Germany. In 1933, he negotiated a treaty with Hitler, the Reich Concordat, which ensured that the Nazis would rise unopposed by the most powerful Catholic community in the world- sealing, by Hitler’s own admission, the fate of the Jews in Europe.

Eugenio Pacelli, later Pope Pius XII, signs the "Reichskonkordat" with the national socialist government under Adolf Hitler on July 20, 1933 — Eugenio Pacelli, later Pope Pius XII, signs the “Reichskonkordat” with the national socialist government under Adolf Hitler on July 20, 1933

How could Eugenio Pacelli possibly have gotten away with such cunning, especially since we know that he was in personal contact with the Rothschilds. Guy de Rothschild was his pen pal eight years before he became Pope. But wait… if Pacelli was Hitler’s Pope, and Hitler was a Rothschild… then he was Rothschild’s Pope!

How did Eugenio Pacelli become Rothschild’s Pope?

Eugenio Pacelli was described routinely, during his pontificate and after his death, as a member of the Black Nobility. The Black Nobility were a small group of aristocratic families of Rome who had stood by the popes following the seizure of their dominions in the bitter struggle for the creation of the nation-state of Italy… Pacelli’s father and grandfather before him owed their distinction to membership of the caste of lay Vatican lawyers in the service of the papacy.

Pacelli’s immediate family association with the Holy See dates from 1819, when his grandfather, Marcantonio Pacelli, arrived in the Eternal City to study canon law, or Church law, as a protoge of a clerical uncle, Monsiignor Prospero Caterini. By 1834 Marcantonio had become an advocate in the Tribunall of the Sacred Rota, an ecclesiastical court involved in such activities as marriage annulments. While raising ten children (his second child being Eugenio’s father, Filippo, born in 1837), Marcantonio became a key official in the service of Pius IX, popularly known as Pio Nono.

The quick tempered, charismatic, and epileptic Pio Nono (Giovanni Maria Mastai-Ferretti), crowned in 1846, was convinced, as had been his predecessors from time immemorial, that the papal territories forming the midriff of the Italian peninsula ensured the independence of the successors to St. Peter. If the Supreme Pontiff were a mere inhabitant of a “foreign” country, how could he claim to befree of local influence? Three years after his coronation, it looked as if Pio Nono had ignominiously lost his sovereignty over the Eternal City to a republican mob. On November 15, 1849, Count Pelligrino Rossi, a lay government minister of the papal states, famous for his biting sarcasm, approached the Palazzo della Cancellleria in Rome and greeted a sullen waiting crowd with a contemptuous smile. As he was about to enter the building, a man leapt forward and stabbed him fatally in the neck. The next day, the Pope’s Quirinal summer palace above the city was sacked,, and Pio Nono, disguised in a priest’s simple cassock and a pair of large spectacles, fled to the seaside fortress of Gaeta within the safety of the neighboring kingdom of Naples. He took with him Marcantonio Pacelli as his legal and political adviser. From this fastness, Pio Nono hurled denunciations against the “outrageous treason of democracy” and threatened prospective voters with excommunication. Only with the help of French bayonets, and a loan from the Rothschild’s, did Pio Nono contrive to return to the Vatican a year later to resume a despised reign over the city of Rome and what was left of the papal territories.

From this we definitely see that the Vatican owed it’s existence to the Rothschild’s from this point on.

References:

Saint Eugenio

Canonization is the process of making someone into a saint and involves proving that a candidate has lived in such a way that he or she is worthy of sainthood. It is currently practiced by the Roman Catholic Church and its appendages, by the Eastern Orthodox Church, and by the Oriental Orthodox Churches.

Eugenio Pacelli is being considered for canonization. Indeed, in the first decade of the twentieth century, Pacelli, the brilliant Vatican lawyer helped shape a new ideology of unprecedented papal power. And as papal nuncio in Munich and Berlin in the 1920’s, he used cunning and moral blackmail to impose Rome’s power on Germany. But was there something more going on between Pacelli and Hitler’s lawyers in 1933, when the Reich Concordat negotiations were going on? Did the Concordat negotiations provide Pacelli with a cover to aid Hitler’s lawyers with handling Germany’s Jews. After all the Vatican had centuries of “legal” experience and had cultivated an unsurpassed expertise in dealing with Jews.

Did Pacelli and Vatican lawyers share this valuable legal knowledge with Hitler’s legal eagles? They had the knowledge. The Concordat negotiations provided them with a flawless cover. They had opportunity.

Time table below, found in Raul Hilberg’s The Destruction of the European Jews compares the basic anti-Jewish measures of the Catholic Church and the counterpart measures enacted by the Nazi regime.

Is Pacelli worthy of sainthood? You decide.

Canonical Law

Nazi Measures

Prohibition of intermarriage and of sexual intercourse between
Christians and Jews, Synod of Elvira, 306

Law for the Protection of German Blood and Honor, September 15, 1935 (RGBII, 1146.)

Jews and Christians not permitted to eat together. Synod of Elvira, 306

Jews barred from dining cars (Transport Minister to Interior
Minister, December 30, 1939, Document NG-3995.)

Jews not allowed to hold public office. Synod, of Clermont, 535

Law for the Re-establishment of the Professional Civil Service, April 7, 1933 (RGBI I, 175.)

Jews not allowed to employ Christian servants or possess Christian slaves, 3rd Synod of Orleans, 538.

Law for the Protection of German Blood and Honor, September 15, 1935 (RGBII, 1146.)

Jews not permitted to show themselves in the streets during Passion Week, 3rd Synod of Orleans, 538.

Decree authorizing local authorities to bar Jews from the streets on certain days (i.e., Nazi holidays), December 3, 1938 (RGBI I, 1676.)

Burning of the Talmud and other books, 12th Synod of Toledo, 681

Book burnings in Nazi Germany

Christians not permitted to patronize Jewish doctors, Trulanic Synod, 692

Decree of July 25, 1938 (RGBI I, 969.)

Christians not permitted to live in Jewish homes. Synod of Narbonne, 1050

Directive by Goring providing for concentration of Jews in houses, December 28, 1938 (Borman to Rosenberg, January 17, 1939, PS-69.)

Jews obliged to pay taxes for support of the Church to the same extent as Christians, Synod of Gerona, 1078

The “Sozialausgleichsabgabe” which provided that Jews pay a special income tax in lieu of donations for Party purposes imposed on Nazis, December 24,1940 (RGBI I, 1666.)

Prohibition of Sunday work. Synod of Szaboles, 1092

Jews not permitted to be plaintiffs, or witnesses against Christians in the Courts, 3d Lateran Council, 1179, Canon 26

Proposal by the Party Chancellery that Jews not be permitted to institute civil suits, September 9, 1942 (Bormann to Justice Ministry, September 9, 1942, NG-151.)

Jews not permitted to withhold inheritance from descendants who had accepted Christianity,3rd Lateran Council, 1179, Canon 26

Decree empowering the Justice Ministry to void wills offending the “sound judgment of the people,” July 31, 1938 (RGBl 1,937.)

The marking of Jewish clothes with a badge, 4th Lateran Council, 1215,
Canon 68 ( Copied from the legislation by Caliph Omar II [634-44], who had decreed that
Christians wear blue belts and Jews, yellow belts.)

Decree of September 1,1941 (RGBl 1,547.)

Construction of new synagogues prohibited. Council of Oxford, 1222

Destruction of synagogues in entire Reich, November 10, 1938 (Heydrichto Goring, November 11, 1938, PS-3058.)

Christians not permitted to attend Jewish ceremonies. Synod of Vienna, 1267

Friendly relations with Jews prohibited, October 24, 1941 (Gestapo directive, L-15.)

Jews not permitted to dispute with simple Christian people about the tenets of the Catholic religion. Synod of Vienna, 1267

Compulsory ghettos. Synod of Breslau, 1267

Order by Heydrich, September 21, 1939 (PS3363.)

Christians not permitted to sell or rent real estate to Jews, Synod of Ofen, 1279

Decree providing for compulsory sale of Jewish real estate, December 3, 1938 (RGBl I, 1709.)

Adoption by a Christian of the Jewish region or return by a baptized Jew to the Jewish region defined as a heresy. Synod of Mainz, 1310

Adoption by a Christian of the Jewish religion places him in jeopardy of being treated as a Jew, Decision by Oberlandesgericht Konigsberg, 4th Zivilsenat, June 26, 1942 (Die Judenfrage [Vertrauliche Bellage] , November 1, 1942, pp. 82-83.)

Sale or transfer of Church articles to Jews prohibited. Synod of Lavour, 1368

Jews not permitted to act as agents in the conclusion of contracts
between Christians, especially, marriage contracts. Council of Basel, 1434, Sessio XIX

Decree of July 6, 1938, providing for Uquidation of Jewish real estate agencies, brokerage agencies, and marriage agencies catering to non-Jews (RGBl I, 823.)

Jews not permitted to obtain academic degrees, Council of Basel, 1434, Sessio XIX

Law against Overcrowding of German Schools and Universities, April 25, 1933 (RGBI I, 225.)

Pacelli presides over the signing of the Reich Concordat at the Vatican on July 20,1933. German

Vice-Chancellor Franz von Papen is sitting on his right. Did this group secretly formulate the Nazi anti- Jewish measures that were foisted upon Germany’s Jews months later?

Hitler in July 1933. That month he declared that his negotiations with Pacelli had created “an aura of trust.. .in the developing struggle against international Jewry” Of course both Pacelli and Hitler, both associated with the Rothschilds, were agents directly involved with promoting the agenda of the Sabbatean-Frankist Illuminati.

Eugene Pacelli on his coronation day, Marcli 12, 1939, on the eve of World War II.

Pacelli, as Pope Pius XII, broadcasts to the world with Giovanni Montini, the future Pope Paul VI, at his left shoulder. His 1942 Christmas Eve broadcast trivialized and denied the Nazi Final Solution.

This updated article was inspired by a request that I had received to give my opinion of a book
written by an orthodox rabbi which praises Eugenio Pacelli’s treatment of the Jews during World War II.

Orthodox Rabbi declares Pacelli a “Righteous Gentile”

Rothschilds and Rockefellers: Trillionaires of the World

TGE News

11/06/2012

Learn your history before it repeats on you!

“Money is Power”, or shall we say, “The Monopoly to Create
Credit Money and charge interest is Absolute Power”. (Alex
James)

It’s all about the power of control.

“Let me issue and control a nation’s money and I care not who writes the laws.”
–Mayer Amschel Rothschild (1744-1812), founder of the House of Rothschild.

“Who controls the issuance of money controls the government!”
–Nathan Meyer Rothschild

Letter written from London by the Rothschilds to their New
York agents introducing their banking method into America:
“The few who can understand the system will be either so
interested in its profits, or so dependent on its favours,
that there will be no opposition from that class, while, on
the other hand, that great body of people, mentally
incapable of comprehending the tremendous advantage that
Capital derives from the system, will bear its burden
without complaint and, perhaps, without even suspecting
that the system is inimical to their interests.”

Nathan Rothschild said to the Commons Secret Committee on
the question early in 1819: “In what line of business are
you? – Mostly in the foreign banking line. “Have the
goodness to state to the Committee in detail, what you
conceive would be the consequence of an obligation imposed
upon the Bank [of England, which he owned] to resume cash
payments at the expiration of a year from the present time?
– I do not think it can be done without very great distress
to this country; it would do a great deal of mischief;
we may not actually know ourselves what mischief it might
cause. “Have the goodness to explain the nature of the
mischief, and in what way it would be produced? – Money
will be so very scarce, every article in this country will
fall to such an enormous extent, that many persons will
be ruined.”

The director of the Prussian Treasury wrote on a visit to
London that Nathan Rothschild had as early as 1817: “..,
incredible influence upon all financial affairs here in
London. It is widely stated.., that he entirely regulates
the rate of exchange in the City. His power as a banker is
enormous”.

Austrian Prince Mettemich’s secretary wrote of the
Rothschilds, as early as 1818, that: “… they are the
richest people in Europe.”

Referring to James Rothschild, the poet Heinrich Heine
said: “Money is the god of our times, and Rothschild is his
prophet.”

James Rothschild built his fabulous mansion, called
Ferrilres, 19 miles north-east of Paris. Wilhelm I, on
first seeing it, exclaimed: “Kings couldn’t afford this. It
could only belong to a Rothschild!”

Author Frederic Morton wrote that the Rothschilds had:
“…conquered the World more thoroughly, more cunningly, and
much more lastingly than all the Caesars before…”

As Napoleon pointed out: “Terrorism, War & Bankruptcy are
caused by the privatization of money, issued as a debt and
compounded by interest “- he cancelled debt and interest in
France – hence the Battle of Waterloo.

Some writers have claimed that Nathan Rothschild “warned
that the United States would find itself involved in a most
disastrous war if the bank’s charter were not renewed.”
(do you see the similarities here? If you don’t play the
game an economic disaster will fall on you and you will be
destroyed.)

“There is but one power in Europe and that is Rothschild.”
19th century French commentator.

Lord Rothschild (Rockefellers and Rothschilds’ relatives)
in his book The Shadow of a Great Man quotes a letter sent
from Davidson on June 24, 1814 to Nathan Rothschild, “As
long as a house is like yours, and as long as you work
together with your brothers, not a house in the world will
be able to compete with you, to cause you harm or to take
advantage of you, for together you can undertake and
perform more than any house in the world.” The closeness of
the Rothschild brothers is seen in a letter from Soloman
(Salmon) Rothschild to his brother Nathan on Feb. 28, 1815,
“We are like the mechanism of a watch: each part is
essential.” (2) This closeness is further seen in that of
the 18 marriages made by Mayer Amschel Rothschild’s
grandchildren – 16 were contracted between first cousins.

“Centralisation of credit in the hands of the state, by
means of a national bank with state capital and an
exclusive monopoly.” The Communist Manifesto. In the case
of the Bolshevik revolution, Rothschilds/ Rockefellers’
Chase Bank owned the state. In the US, the FED owners
“own” the state.

Rothschilds’ favorite saying who along with the
Rockefellers are the major Illuminati Banking Dynasties:
“Who controls the issuance of money controls the
government!”

Nathan Rothschild said (1777-1836): “I care not what puppet
is placed on the throne of England to rule the Empire. The
man who controls Britain’s money supply controls the
British Empire and I control the British money supply.”

Rockefeller is reported to have said: “Competition is a
sin”. “Own nothing. Control everything”. Because he wants
to centralize control of everything and enslave us all,
i.e. the modern Nimrod or Pharaoh.

The Rothschild were behind the colonization and occupations
of India and the Rothschild owned British Petroleum was
granted unlimited rights to all offshore Indian oil, which
is still valid till this day.

“Give me the control of the credit of a nation, and I care
not who makes the laws.” The famous boastful statement of
Nathaniel Meyer Rothschild, speaking to a group of
international bankers, 1912: “The few who could understand
the system (cheque, money, credits) will either be so
interested in its profits, or so dependent on its favours,
that there will be no opposition from that class, while on
the other hand, the great body of people, mentally
incapable of comprehending the tremendous advantage that
capital derives from the system, will bear its burdens
without complaint, and perhaps without even suspecting that
the system is inimical to their interests.” The boastful
statement by Rothschild Bros. of London.

These people are the top masterminds and conspired for the
creation of illegal FEDERAL RESERVE BANK in 1913: Theodore
Roosevelt, Paul Warburg – Representative Of Rothschild,
Woodrow Wilson – U.S. President Signed FED Into Act, Nelson
W. Aldrich – Representative Of Rockefeller, Benjamin Strong
– Representative Of Rockefeller, Frank A. Vanderlip –
Representative Of Rockefeller, John D. Rockefeller –
Rockefeller Himself, Henry Davison – Representative Of J.
P. Morgan, Charles Norton – Representative Of J. P. Morgan.

In the last century, members of the British Fabian Society
dynastic banking families in the City of London financed
the Communist takeover of Russia. Trotsky in his biography
refers to some of the loans from these British financiers
going back as far as 1907. By 1917 the major subsidies and
funding for the Bolshevik Revolution were coordinated and
arranged by Sir George Buchanan and Lord Alfred Milner. [no
doubt using money from Cecil Rhodes’ South African gold and
diamond legacy – Ed] The Communist system in Russia was a
“British experiment” designed ultimately to become the
Fabian Socialist model for the British takeover of the
World through the UN and EU. The British plan to takeover
the World and bring in a “New World Order” began with the
teachings of John Ruskin and Cecil Rhodes at Oxford
University. Rhodes in one of his wills in 1877 left his
vast fortune to Lord Nathan Rothschild as trustee to set up
the Rhodes Scholarship Program at Oxford to indoctrinate
promising young graduates for the purpose, and also
establish a secret society [Royal Institute of
International Affairs RIIA, which branched into the Round
Table, the Bilderbergers, the CFR, the Trilateral, etc —
Ed] for leading business and banking leaders around the
World who would work for the City to bring in their
Socialist World government.

Rothschild appointed Lord Alfred Milner to implement the
plan.

Benjamin Freedman (Friedman) said this in 1961, Washington
(he was a millionaire insider in international Zionist
organizations, friend to 4 US presidents, and was also part
of the 117-man strong Zionist delegation at the signing of
the Treaty of Versailles in 1919 where Germany was forced
into bankruptcy to the Zionist BankLords and social chaos):
“Two years into WW1, Germany, which was then winning the
war, offered Britain and France a negotiated peace deal,
but German Zionist groups seeing the opportunity made a
deal with Britain to get the United States into the war
if Britain promised to give the Zionists Palestine.”

In other words, they made this deal: “We will get the
United States into this war as your ally. The price you
must pay us is Palestine after you have won the war and
defeated Germany, Austria-Hungary, and Turkey.” They made
that promise, in October of 1916. And shortly after that —
I don’t know how many here remember it — the United
States, which was almost totally pro-German because the
newspapers and mass communications media here were
controlled by the Zionist bankers who owned the major
commercial banks and the 12 Federal Reserve Banks (the
original Stockholders of the
Federal Reserve Banks in 1913 were the Rockefeller’ s, JP
Morgan, Rothschild’s, Lazard Freres, Schoellkopf,
Kuhn-Loeb, Warburgs, Lehman Brothers and Goldman Sachs, all
with roots in Germany’s Zionists like the British Royal
family, J.P. Morgan, Carnegie, Bush, Rumsfeld, Clintons,
the Nazis that were brought into the CIA, etc.
http://land.netonecom.net/tlp/ref/federal_reserve.shtml )
and they were pro-German because they wanted to use Germany
to destroy the Czar of Russia and let the Communists
whom they funded take over. The German Zionist bankers —
Rothschilds, Rockefeller, Kuhn Loeb and the other big
banking firms in the United States refused to finance
France or England to the extent of one dollar. They stood
aside and they said: “As long as France and England are
tied up with Russia, not one cent!” They poured money into
Germany, fighting with Germany against Russia, to lick the
Czarist regime. The newspapers had been all pro-German,
where they’d been telling the people of the difficulties
that Germany was having fighting Great Britain commercially
and in other respects, then after making the deal with the
British for Palestine, all of a sudden the Germans were no
good. They were villains. They were Huns. They were
shooting Red Cross nurses. They were cutting off babies’
hands. And they were no good. The Zionists in London sent
cables to the US, to Justice Brandeis: “Go to work on
President Wilson. We’re getting from England what we want.
Now you go to work, and you go to work on President Wilson
and get the US into the war.” And that did happen. Shortly
after President Woodrow Wilson declared war on Germany.

The power of the Rothschild family was evidenced on 24
Sept 2002 when a helicopter touched down on the lawn of
Waddedson Manor, their ancestral home in Buckinghamshire,
England. Out of the helicopter strode Warren Buffet, –
touted as the second richest man in the World but really
a lower ranking player- and Arnold Schwarzenegger (the
gropinator), at that time a candidate for the Governorship
of California. Also in attendance at this two-day meeting
of the World’s most powerful businessmen and financiers
hosted by Jacob Rothschild were James Wolfensohn, president
of the World Bank and Nicky Oppenheimer, chairman of De
Beers. Arnold went on to secure the governorship of one of
the biggest economies on the planet a year later. That he
was initiated into the ruling class in the Rothschilds’
English country manor suggests that the centre of
gravity of the three hundred trillion-dollar cartel
is in the U.K. and Europe not the U.S.

A recent article in the London Financial Times indicates
why it is impossible to gain an accurate estimate of the
wealth of the trillionaire bankers. Discussing the sale
of Evelyn Rothschild’s stake in Rothschild Continuation
Holdings, it states: …[this] requires agreement on the
valuation of privately held assets whose value has never
been tested in a public market. Most of these assets are
held in a complex network of tax-efficient structures
around the World.

Queen Elizabeth II’s shareholdings remain hidden behind
Bank of England Nominee accounts. The Guardian newspaper
reported in May 2002 … “the reason for the wild
variations in valuations of her private wealth can be
pinned on the secrecy over her portfolio of share
investments. This is because her subjects have no way of
knowing through a public register of interests where she,
as their head of state, chooses to invest her money. Unlike
the members of the Commons and now the Lords, the Queen
does not have to annually declare her interests and as a
result her subjects cannot question her or know about
potential conflicts of interests…” In fact, the Queen
even has an extra mechanism to ensure that her investments
remain secret – a nominee company called the Bank of
England Nominees. It has been available for decades to the
entire World’s current heads of state to allow them
anonymity when buying shares. Therefore, when a company
publishes a share register and the Bank of England Nominees
is listed, it is not possible to gauge whether the Queen,
President Bush or even Saddam Hussein is the true
shareholder.

By this method, the trillionaire masters of the universe
remain hidden whilst Forbes magazine poses lower ranking
billionaires like Bill Gates and Warren Buffett as the
richest men in the World. Retired management consultant
Gaylon Ross Sr, author of Who’s Who of the Global Elite,
has been tipped from a private source that the combined
wealth of the Rockefeller family in 1998 was approx (US)
$11 trillion and the Rothschilds (U.S.) $100 trillion.
However something of an insider’s knowledge of the hidden
wealth of the elite is contained in the article, “Will the
Dollar and America Fall Down on August 19?..” on page 1 of
the 12th July 2001 issue of Russian newspaper Pravda. The
newspaper interviewed Tatyana Koryagina, a senior research
fellow in the Institute of Macroeconomic Researches
subordinated to the Russian Ministry of Economic
Development (Minekonom) on the subject of a recent
conference concerning the fate of the U.S. economy:

Koryagina: The known history of civilization is merely the
visible part of the iceberg. There is a shadow economy,
shadow politics and also a shadow history, known to
conspirologists. There are [unseen] forces acting in the
World, unstoppable for [most powerful] countries and even
continents.

Ashley Mote (EU): “Mr President, I wish to draw your
attention to the Global Security Fund, set up in the early
1990s under the auspices of Jacob Rothschild. This is a
Brussels-based fund and it is no ordinary fund: it does not
trade, it is not listed and it has a totally different
purpose. It is being used for geopolitical engineering
purposes, apparently under the guidance of the intelligence
services.” “I have previously asked about the alleged
involvement of the European Union’s own intelligence
resources in the management of slush funds in offshore
accounts, and I still await a reply. To that question I now
add another: what are the European Union’s connections to
the Global Security Fund and what relationship does it have
with European Union institutions? “Recently, Ashley Mote of
the European Union (EU) asked this volatile question in a
public EU meeting, a question never answered, as Mr. Mote,
merely by asking this question, was immediately scratched
from the White House Christmas card list and placed on its
top ten hit list. The Illuminati’s cash cow, grazing freely
on the World wide pasture of greenbacks, isn’t called
“Elsie” but instead is called the Global Security Fund, a
name actually meaning in the secret cult’s language Global
Terrorist Fund. In simple terms, it’s a gigantic illegal
trust fund, estimated by undercover overseas financial
investigators at 65 trillion dollars, set-up for
“Illuminati rainy days” and established when it is
desperately needed in a pinch for bribery, assassinations
and sponsoring World wide terrorist activities to divert
attention from their banking mafia. Although the fund is
cloaked in secrecy and made possible by the Western
civilization’ s Federal Reserve banking system,
investigators trying to pry into the Illuminati’s secret
treasure trove have uncovered some interesting facts.

(International)

The Trinity Of Globalist Control

TGE News

10/10/2012

There are three cities (city-states) across this planet that share striking similarities and play a crucial role in the global governmental system we have long been living under. The three city-states (along with the role they serve) is as follows:

City of London Corporation – Financial power centre, established in 1067

District of Columbia – Military power centre, established in 1871

Vatican City – Religious power centre, sovereign in 1929

All three are separate states, completely independent of their respective countries.

(by Matthew D. Jarvie)

The aforementioned city-states listed above are sovereign, corporate entities not connected to the nations they appear to be part of. In other words, the City of London (that is the square mile within Greater London) is not technically part of Greater London or England, just as Vatican City is not part of Rome or Italy. Likewise, Washington DC is not part of the United States that it controls.

These sovereign, corporate entities have their own laws and their own identities. They also have their own flags. Seen below is the flag of Washington DC. Note the three stars, representing the trinity of these three city-states, also known as the Empire of the City. (There is also high esoteric significance to the number 3.)

Washington DC was established as a city-state in 1871 with the passage of the Act of 1871, which officially established the United States as a corporation under the rule of Washington, which itself is subservient to the City of London. Corporations are run by presidents, which is why we call the person perceived to hold the highest seat of power in the land “the president.” The fact is the president is nothing more than a figurehead for the central bankers and transnational corporations (both of which themselves are controlled by High Ecclesiastic Freemasonry) that really control this country and ultimately call the shots.

Washington DC operates under a system of Roman Law and outside of the limitations established by the US Constitution. Therefore, it should not be a surprise that the name Capitol Hill derives from Capitoline Hill, which was the seat of government for the Roman Empire. If you look at the wall behind the podium in the House of Representatives, you will notice that on either side of the US flag is the depiction of bundles of sticks tied together with an axe. These are called fasci, hence the root word of fascism. This was the symbol of fascism in the Roman Empire, as it was under the Nazis and still is today. It is not a coincidence that these symbols are featured on the floor of Congress.

Any American who thinks they are living in a free country does not have a clue.

The fact is that the United States corporation is controlled from the City of London, by the Crown, which is not the British Monarchy as many believe, but rather the private corporation that is the inner ‘City of London’ itself, also commonly known as “The City” or “The Square Mile.” This square mile that makes up the center of Greater London has its own mayor, laws, courts, flag, police force and newspaper. It is the heart of the global financial system.

Vatican City also has its own mayor (called the Governatorate), laws, flag, postal service, newspaper, radio and television stations, and even its own prison.

Another thing these three city-states have in common are their own obelisks. Obelisks are tall, four-sided shafts of stone which taper at the top in a pyramidal fashion. The obelisk is phallic in its appearance and represents the male penis. It is symbolic of the Egyptian sun god, Ra, and is an ancient symbol of male energy and generation (G) in Freemasonry.

Vatican obelisk: Located in St. Peter’s Square, the Vatican obelisk was moved from Egypt to its current location in 1586. The circle at the base on the obelisk represents the female vagina and thus male/female duality. Also notice the lines extending from the circle, forming a Union Jack as seen on the British flag.

London obelisk (aka Cleopatra’s Needle): Located on the banks of the River Thames, this obelisk was transported to London and erected in 1878 under the reign of Queen Victoria. The obelisk originally stood in the Egyptian city of On, or Heliopolis (the City of the Sun). The Knights Templars’ land extended to this area of the Thames, where the Templars had their own docks. Either side of the obelisk is surrounded by a sphinx, also symbolism dating back to the ancient world.

Washington Obelisk (aka Washington Monument): Standing at 555 feet, the Washington Monument is the tallest obelisk in the world and also the tallest standing structure in Washington DC. The monument’s cornerstone, a 12-ton slab of marble, was donated by the Grand Lodge of Freemasons. Like the Vatican obelisk, the Washington monument too is surrounded by a circle denoting the female. The reflecting pool in front of the monument signifies the ancient Masonic/Kabbalistic dictum, as above/so below.

So how are these three cities ultimately connected? We must first go back to the Knights Templar and their initial 200-year reign of power. The Knights Templar were first called “the Poor Fellow-Soldiers of Christ and the Temple of Solomon.” This is a blatantly misleading title, considering the immense wealth and power of the Templars, who operated 9,000 manors across Europe and owned all the mills and markets. It was the Templars that issued the first paper money for public use in Europe, establishing the fiat banking system we know today. In England, the Templars established their headquarters at a London temple, which still exists today and is called Temple Bar. This is located in the City of London, between Fleet Street and Victoria Embankment. The aforementioned “Crown,” to be exact, is the Knights Templar church, also known as the Crown Temple. It is the Crown Temple that controls the legal/court system of the US, Canada and many other countries. All bar associations are directly linked to the International Bar Association and the Inns of Court at Crown Temple in the City of London. Anytime you hear somebody refer to the Bar Association, they are talking about a British/Masonic system that has nothing to do with a country’s sovereignty or the constitutional rights of its people. This is why, when you go to court in the US, you see the US flag with a gold fringe, denoting international rule. The government of the United States, Canada and Britain are all subsidiaries of the crown, as is the Federal Reserve in the US. The ruling Monarch in England is also subordinate to the Crown. The global financial and legal system is controlled from the City of London by the Crown. The square mile making up the center of Greater London is the global seat of power, at least at the visible level.

The Temple Bar consists of what are called Inns of Court. There are four Inns of Court as follows: Inner Temple, Middle Temple, Lincoln’s Inn and Gray’s Inn. It is believed that the Inner Temple controls the legal system of Canada and Britain while the Middle Temple controls the legal system of the United States, though all Inns are themselves controlled by the same few at the top.

Most Americans (and people in general) believe the US declared independence from Britain when this is simply not the case. Of the signatories to the Declaration of Independence, at least five of them were Temple Bar attorneys, all of whom had sworn allegiance to the Crown. Alexander Hamilton was one of the Middle Crown agents during the formation of the US and was assigned to set up the American banking system on orders from the Crown, to control the United States. In fact a ‘State’ is a legal entity of the Crown. This is why we also have the STATE of Israel.

Furthermore, of the members of the Constitutional Convention that signed the completed US Constitution, seven were Middle Inn Templars who had also pledged allegiance to the Crown. Therefore, it is no coincidence that today copies of both the Declaration of Independence and US Constitution hang on the wall in the library of of the Middle Temple in London.

To put it all in context, it is the Crown that controls the global financial system and runs the governments of all Commonwealth countries, and many non-Commonwealth ‘Western’ nations as well. The Crown traces back to the Vatican, which is headed by the Pope, who is the figurehead for the real powers that be behind the curtain, some of which are known but many of which are completely unknown to the general public.

A Global Central Bank, Currency and World Government

TGE News

10/02/2012

Following the 2009 G20 summit, plans were announced for implementing the creation of a new global currency to replace the US dollar’s role as the world reserve currency. Point 19 of the communiqué released by the G20 at the end of the Summit stated, “We have agreed to support a general SDR allocation which will inject $250bn (£170bn) into the world economy and increase global liquidity.” SDRs, or Special Drawing Rights, are “a synthetic paper currency issued by the International Monetary Fund.” As the Telegraph reported, “the G20 leaders have activated the IMF’s power to create money and begin global “quantitative easing”. In doing so, they are putting a de facto world currency into play. It is outside the control of any sovereign body. Conspiracy theorists will love it.”[1]

The article continued in stating that, “There is now a world currency in waiting. In time, SDRs are likely to evolve into a parking place for the foreign holdings of central banks, led by the People’s Bank of China.” Further, “The creation of a Financial Stability Board looks like the first step towards a global financial regulator,” or, in other words, a global central bank.

It is important to take a closer look at these “solutions” being proposed and implemented in the midst of the current global financial crisis. These are not new suggestions, as they have been in the plans of the global elite for a long time. However, in the midst of the current crisis, the elite have fast-tracked their agenda of forging a New World Order in finance. It is important to address the background to these proposed and imposed “solutions” and what effects they will have on the International Monetary System (IMS) and the global political economy as a whole.

A New Bretton-Woods

In October of 2008, Gordon Brown, Prime Minister of the UK, said that we “must have a new Bretton Woods – building a new international financial architecture for the years ahead.” He continued in saying that, “we must now reform the international financial system around the agreed principles of transparency, integrity, responsibility, good housekeeping and co-operation across borders.” An article in the Telegraph reported that Gordon Brown would want “to see the IMF reformed to become a ‘global central bank’ closely monitoring the international economy and financial system.”[2]

On October 17, 2008, Prime Minister Gordon Brown wrote an op-ed in the Washington Post in which he said, “This week, European leaders came together to propose the guiding principles that we believe should underpin this new Bretton Woods: transparency, sound banking, responsibility, integrity and global governance. We agreed that urgent decisions implementing these principles should be made to root out the irresponsible and often undisclosed lending at the heart of our problems. To do this, we need cross-border supervision of financial institutions; shared global standards for accounting and regulation; a more responsible approach to executive remuneration that rewards hard work, effort and enterprise but not irresponsible risk-taking; and the renewal of our international institutions to make them effective early-warning systems for the world economy.[Emphasis added]”[3]

In early October 2008, it was reported that, “as the world’s central bankers gather this week in Washington DC for an IMF-World Bank conference to discuss the crisis, the big question they face is whether it is time to establish a global economic “policeman” to ensure the crash of 2008 can never be repeated.” Further, “any organisation with the power to police the global economy would have to include representatives of every major country – a United Nations of economic regulation.” A former governor of the Bank of England suggested that, “the answer might already be staring us in the face, in the form of the Bank for International Settlements (BIS),” however, “The problem is that it has no teeth. The IMF tends to couch its warnings about economic problems in very diplomatic language, but the BIS is more independent and much better placed to deal with this if it is given the power to do so.”[4]

Emergence of Regional Currencies

On January 1, 1999, the European Union established the Euro as its regional currency. The Euro has grown in prominence over the past several years. However, it is not to be the only regional currency in the world. There are moves and calls for other regional currencies throughout the world.

In 2007, Foreign Affairs, the journal of the Council on Foreign Relations, ran an article titled, The End of National Currency, in which it began by discussing the volatility of international currency markets, and that very few “real” solutions have been proposed to address successive currency crises. The author poses the question, “will restoring lost sovereignty to governments put an end to financial instability?” He answers by stating that, “This is a dangerous misdiagnosis,” and that, “The right course is not to return to a mythical past of monetary sovereignty, with governments controlling local interest and exchange rates in blissful ignorance of the rest of the world. Governments must let go of the fatal notion that nationhood requires them to make and control the money used in their territory. National currencies and global markets simply do not mix; together they make a deadly brew of currency crises and geopolitical tension and create ready pretexts for damaging protectionism. In order to globalize safely, countries should abandon monetary nationalism and abolish unwanted currencies, the source of much of today’s instability.”

The author explains that, “Monetary nationalism is simply incompatible with globalization. It has always been, even if this has only become apparent since the 1970s, when all the world’s governments rendered their currencies intrinsically worthless.” The author states that, “Since economic development outside the process of globalization is no longer possible, countries should abandon monetary nationalism. Governments should replace national currencies with the dollar or the euro or, in the case of Asia, collaborate to produce a new multinational currency over a comparably large and economically diversified area.” Essentially, according to the author, the solution lies in regional currencies.[5] In October of 2008, “European Central Bank council member Ewald Nowotny said a “tri-polar” global currency system is developing between Asia, Europe and the U.S. and that he’s skeptical the U.S. dollar’s centrality can be revived.”[6]

The Union of South American Nations

The Union of South American Nations (UNASUR) was established on May 23, 2008, with the headquarters to be in Ecuador, the South American Parliament to be in Bolivia, and the Bank of the South to be in Venezuela. As the BBC reported, “The leaders of 12 South American nations have formed a regional body aimed at boosting economic and political integration in the region,” and that, “The Unasur members are Argentina, Bolivia, Brazil, Chile, Colombia, Ecuador, Guyana, Paraguay, Peru, Suriname, Uruguay and Venezuela.”[7]

The week following the announcement of the Union, it was reported that, “Brazilian President Luiz Inacio Lula da Silva said Monday that South American nations will seek a common currency as part of the region’s integration efforts following the creation of the Union of South American Nations.” He was quoted as saying, “We are proceeding so as, in the future, we have a common central bank and a common currency.”[8]

The Gulf Cooperation Council and a Regional Currency

In 2005, the Gulf Cooperation Council (GCC), a regional trade bloc among Bahrain, Kuwait, Oman, Qatar, Saudi Arabia and the United Arab Emirates (UAE), announced the goal of creating a single common currency by 2010. It was reported that, “An economically united and efficient GCC is clearly a more interesting proposition for larger companies than each individual economy, especially given the impediments to trade evident within the region. This is why trade relations within the GCC have been a core focus of late.” Further, “The natural extension of this trend for increased integration is to introduce a common currency in order to further facilitate trade between the different countries.” It was announced that, “the region’s central bankers had agreed to pursue monetary union in a similar fashion to the rules used in Europe.”[9]

In June of 2008, it was reported that, “Gulf Arab central bankers agreed to create the nucleus of a joint central bank next year in a major step forward for monetary union but signaled that a new common currency would not be in circulation by an agreed 2010 target.”[10] In 2002, it was announced that the “Gulf states say they are seeking advice from the European Central Bank on their monetary union programme.” In February of 2008, Oman announced that it would not be joining the monetary union. In November of 2008, it was announced that the “Final monetary union draft says Gulf central bank will be independent from governments of member states.”[11]

In March of 2009, it was reported that, “The GCC should not rush into forming a single currency as member states need to work out the framework for a regional central bank, Saudi Arabia’s Central Bank Governor Muhammad Al Jasser.” Jasser was further quoted as saying, “It took the European Union 45 years to put together a single currency. We should not rush.” In 2008, with the global financial crisis, new problems were posed for the GCC initiative, as “Pressure mounted last year on the GCC members to drop their currency pegs as inflation accelerated above 10 per cent in five of the six countries. All of the member states except Kuwait peg their currencies to the dollar and tend to follow the US Federal Reserve when setting interest rates.”[12]

An Asian Monetary Union

In 1997, the Brookings Institution, a prominent American think tank, discussed the possibilities of an East Asian Monetary Union, stating that, “the question for the 21st century is whether analogous monetary blocs will form in East Asia (and, for that matter, in the Western Hemisphere). With the dollar, the yen, and the single European currency floating against one another, other small open economies will be tempted to link up to one of the three.” However, “the linkage will be possible only if accompanied by radical changes in institutional arrangements like those contemplated by the European Union. The spread of capital mobility and political democratization will make it prohibitively difficult to peg exchange rates unilaterally. Pegging will require international cooperation, and effective cooperation will require measures akin to monetary unification.”[13]

In 2001, Asia Times Online wrote an article discussing a speech given by economist Robert A. Mundell at Bangkok’s Chulalongkorn University, at which he stated that, “[t]he “Asean plus three” (the 10 members of the Association of Southeast Asian Nations plus China, Japan, and Korea) ‘should look to the European Union as a model for closer integration of monetary policy, trade and eventually, currency integration’.”[14]

On May 6, 2005, the website of the Association of Southeast Asian Nations (ASEAN) announced that, “China, Japan, South Korea and the 10 members of the Association of Southeast Asian Nations (ASEAN) have agreed to expand their network of bilateral currency swaps into what could become a virtual Asian Monetary Fund,” and that, “[f]inance officials of the 13 nations, who met in the sidelines of the Asian Development Bank (ADB) annual conference in Istanbul, appeared determined to turn their various bilateral agreements into some sort of multilateral accord, although none of the officials would directly call it an Asian Monetary Fund.”[15]

In August of 2005, the San Francisco Federal Reserve Bank published a report on the prospects of an East Asian Monetary Union, stating that East Asia satisfies the criteria for joining a monetary union, however, it states that compared to the European initiative, “The implication is that achieving any monetary arrangement, including a common currency, is much more difficult in East Asia.” It further states that, “In Europe, a monetary union was achievable primarily because it was part of the larger process of political integration,” however, “There is no apparent desire for political integration in East Asia, partly because of the great differences among those countries in terms of political systems, culture, and shared history. As a result of their own particular histories, East Asian countries remain particularly jealous of their sovereignty.”

Another major problem, as presented by the San Francisco Fed, is that, “East Asian governments appear much more suspicious of strong supranational institutions,” and thus, “in East Asia, sovereignty concerns have left governments reluctant to delegate significant authority to supranational bodies, at least so far.” It explains that as opposed to the steps taken to create a monetary union in Europe, “no broad free trade agreements have been achieved among the largest countries in the region, Japan, Korea, Taiwan, and China.” Another problem is that, “East Asia does not appear to have an obvious candidate for an internal anchor currency for a cooperative exchange rate arrangement. Most successful new currencies have been started on the back of an existing currency, establishing confidence in its convertibility, thus linking the old with the new.”

The report concludes that, “exchange rate stabilization and monetary integration are unlikely in the near term. Nevertheless, East Asia is integrating through trade, even without an emphasis on formal trade liberalization agreements,” and that, “there is evidence of growing financial cooperation in the region, including the development of regional arrangements for providing liquidity during crises through bilateral foreign exchange swaps, regional economic surveillance discussions, and the development of regional bond markets.” Ultimately, “East Asia might also proceed along the same path [as Europe], first with loose agreements to stabilize currencies, followed later by tighter agreements, and culminating ultimately in adoption of a common anchor—and, after that, maybe an East Asia dollar.”[16]

In 2007, it was reported that, “Asia may need to establish its own monetary fund if it is to cope with future financial shocks similar to that which rocked the region 10 years ago,” and that, “Further Asian financial integration is the best antidote for Asian future financial crises.”[17]

In September of 2007, Forbes reported that, “An East Asian monetary union anchored by Japan is feasible but the region lacks the political will to do it, the Asian Development Bank said.” Pradumna Rana, an Asian Development Bank (ADB) economist, said that, “it appears feasible to establish a currency union in East Asia — particularly among Indonesia, Japan, (South) Korea, Malaysia, Philippines, Singapore and Thailand,” and that, “The economic potential for monetary integration in Asia is strong, even though the political underpinnings of such an accord are not yet in place.” Further, “the real integration at the trade levels ‘will actually reinforce the economic case for monetary union in Asia, in a similar way that real-sector integration did so in Europe,” and ultimately, “the road to an Asian monetary union could proceed on a ‘multi-track, multi-speed’ basis with a seamless Asian free trade area the goal on the trade side.”[18] In April of 2008, it was reported that, “ASEAN bank deputy governors and financial deputy ministers have met in Vietnam’s central Da Nang city, discussing issues on the financial and monetary integration and cooperation in the region.”[19]

African Monetary Union

Currently, Africa has several different monetary union initiatives, as well as some existing monetary unions within the continent. One initiative is the “monetary union project of the Economic Community of West African States (ECOWAS),” which is a “regional group of 15 countries in West Africa.” Among the members are those of an already-existing monetary union in the region, the West African Economic and Monetary Union (WAEMU). The ECOWAS consists of Benin, Burkina Faso, Cote d’Ivoire, Guinea, Guinea Bissau, Mali, Niger, Senegal, Sierra Leone, Togo, Cape Verde, Liberia, Ghana, Gambia, and Nigeria.[20]

The African Union was founded in 2002, and is an intergovernmental organization consisting of 53 African states. In 2003, the Brookings Institution produced a paper on African economic integration. In it, the authors started by stating that, “Africa, like other regions of the world, is fixing its sights on creating a common currency. Already, there are projects for regional monetary unions, and the bidding process for an eventual African central bank is about to begin.” It states that, “A common currency was also an objective of the Organization for African Unity and the African Economic Community, the predecessors of the AU,” and further, that, “The 1991 Abuja Treaty establishing the African Economic Community outlines six stages for achieving a single monetary zone for Africa that were set to be completed by approximately 2028. In the early stages, regional cooperation and integration within Africa would be strengthened, and this could involve regional monetary unions. The final stage involves the establishment of the African Central Bank (ACB) and creation of a single African currency and an African Economic and Monetary Union.”

The paper further states that the African Central Bank (ACB) “would not be created until around 2020, [but] the bidding process for its location is likely to begin soon,” however, “there are plans for creating various regional monetary unions, which would presumably form building blocks for the single African central bank and currency.”[21]

In August of 2008, “Governors of African Central Banks convened in Kigali Serena Hotel to discuss issues concerning the creation of three African Union (AU) financial institutions,” following “the AU resolution to form the African Monetary Fund (AMF), African Central Bank (ACB) and the African Investment Bank (AIB).” The central bank governors “agreed that when established, the ACB would solely issue and manage Africa’s single currency and monetary authority of the continent’s economy.”[22]

On March 2, 2009, it was reported that, “The African Union will sign a memorandum of understanding this month with Nigeria on the establishment of a continental central bank,” and that, “The institution will be based in the Nigerian capital, Abuja, African Union Commissioner for Economic Affairs Maxwell Mkwezalamba told reporters.” Further, “As an intermediate step to the creation of the bank, the pan- African body will establish an African Monetary Institute within the next three years, he said at a meeting of African economists in the city,” and he was quoted as saying, “We have agreed to work with the Association of African Central Bank Governors to set up a joint technical committee to look into the preparation of a joint strategy.”[23]

The website for the Kenyan Ministry of Foreign Affairs reported that, “The African Union Commissioner for Economic Affairs Dr. Maxwell Mkwezalamba has expressed optimism for the adoption of a common currency for Africa,” and that the main theme discussed at the AU Commission meeting in Kenya was, “Towards the Creation of a Single African Currency: Review of the Creation of a Single African Currency: Which optimal Approach to be adopted to accelerate the creation of the unique continental currency.”[24]

A North American Monetary Union and the Amero

In January of 2008, I wrote an article documenting the moves toward the creation of a North American currency, likely under the name Amero. [See: Andrew G. Marshall, North-American Monetary Integration: Here Comes the Amero. Global Research: January 20, 2008] I will briefly outline the information presented in that article here.

In 1999, the Fraser Institute, a prominent and highly influential Canadian think tank, published a report written by Economics professor and former MP, Herbert Grubel, called, The Case for the Amero: The Economics and Politics of a North American Monetary Union. He wrote that, “The plan for a North American Monetary Union presented in this study is designed to include Canada, the United States, and Mexcio,” and a “North American Central Bank, like the European Central Bank, will have a constitution making it responsible only for the maintenance of price stability and not for full employment.”[25] He opined that, “sovereignty is not infinitely valuable. The merit of giving up some aspects of sovereignty should be determined by the gains brought by such a sacrifice,” and that, “It is important to note that in practice Canada has given up its economic sovereignty in many areas, the most important of which involve the World Trade Organization (formerly the GATT), the North American Free Trade Agreement,” as well as the International Monetary Fund and World Bank.[26]

Also in 1999, the C.D. Howe Institute, another of Canada’s most prominent think tanks, produced a report titled, From Fixing to Monetary Union: Options for North American Currency Integration. In this document, it was written that, “The easiest way to broach the notion of a NAMU [North American Monetary Union] is to view it as the North American equivalent of the European Monetary Union (EMU) and, by extension, the euro.”[27] It further stated that the fact that “a NAMU would mean the end of sovereignty in Canadian monetary policy is clear. Most obviously, it would mean abandoning a made-in-Canada inflation rate for a US or NAMU inflation rate.”[28]

In May of 2007, Canada’s then Governor of the Central Bank of Canada, David Dodge, said that, “North America could one day embrace a euro-style single currency,” and that, “Some proponents have dubbed the single North American currency the ‘amero’.” Answering questions following his speech, Dodge said that, “a single currency was ‘possible’.”[29]

In November of 2007, one of Canada’s richest billionaires, Stephen Jarislowsky, also a member of the board of the C.D. Howe Institute, told a Canadian Parliamentary committee that, “Canada should replace its dollar with a North American currency, or peg it to the U.S. greenback, to avoid the exchange rate shifts the loonie has experienced,” and that, “I think we have to really seriously start thinking of the model of a continental currency just like Europe.”[30]

Former Mexican President Vicente Fox, while appearing on Larry King Live in 2007, was asked a question regarding the possibility of a common currency for Latin America, to which he responded by saying, “Long term, very long term. What we propose together, President Bush and myself, it’s ALCA, which is a trade union for all of the Americas. And everything was running fluently until Hugo Chavez came. He decided to isolate himself. He decided to combat the idea and destroy the idea.” Larry King then asked, “It’s going to be like the euro dollar, you mean?” to which Fox responded, “Well, that would be long, long term. I think the processes to go, first step into is trading agreement. And then further on, a new vision, like we are trying to do with NAFTA.”[31]

In January of 2008, Herbert Grubel, the author who coined the term “amero” for the Fraser Institute report, wrote an article for the Financial Post, in which he recommends fixing the Canadian loonie to the US dollar at a fixed exchange rate, but that there are inherent problems with having the US Federal Reserve thus control Canadian interest rates. He then wrote that, “there is a solution to this lack of credibility. In Europe, it came through the creation of the euro and formal end of the ability of national central banks to set interest rates. The analogous creation of the amero is not possible without the unlikely co-operation of the United States. This leaves the credibility issue to be solved by the unilateral adoption of a currency board, which would ensure that international payments imbalances automatically lead to changes in Canada’s money supply and interest rates until the imbalances are ended, all without any actions by the Bank of Canada or influence by politicians. It would be desirable to create simultaneously the currency board and a New Canadian Dollar valued at par with the U.S. dollar. With longer-run competitiveness assured at US90¢ to the U.S. dollar.”[32]

In January of 2009, an online publication of the Wall Street Journal, called Market Watch, discussed the possibility of hyperinflation of the United States dollar, and then stated, regarding the possibility of an amero, “On its face, while difficult to imagine, it makes intuitive sense. The ability to combine Canadian natural resources, American ingenuity and cheap Mexican labor would allow North America to compete better on a global stage.” The author further states that, “If forward policy attempts to induce more debt rather than allowing savings and obligations to align, we must respect the potential for a system shock. We may need to let a two-tier currency gain traction if the dollar meaningfully debases from current levels,” and that, “If this dynamic plays out — and I’ve got no insight that it will — the global balance of powers would fragment into four primary regions: North America, Europe, Asia and the Middle East. In such a scenario, ramifications would manifest through social unrest and geopolitical conflict.”[33]

A Global Currency

The Phoenix

In 1988, The Economist ran an article titled, Get Ready for the Phoenix, in which they wrote, “THIRTY years from now, Americans, Japanese, Europeans, and people in many other rich countries and some relatively poor ones will probably be paying for their shopping with the same currency. Prices will be quoted not in dollars, yen or D-marks but in, let’s say, the phoenix. The phoenix will be favoured by companies and shoppers because it will be more convenient than today’s national currencies, which by then will seem a quaint cause of much disruption to economic life in the late twentieth century.”

The article stated that, “The market crash [of 1987] taught [governments] that the pretence of policy cooperation can be worse than nothing, and that until real co-operation is feasible (ie, until governments surrender some economic sovereignty) further attempts to peg currencies will flounder.” Amazingly the article states that, “Several more big exchange-rate upsets, a few more stockmarket crashes and probably a slump or two will be needed before politicians are willing to face squarely up to that choice. This points to a muddled sequence of emergency followed by patch-up followed by emergency, stretching out far beyond 2018-except for two things. As time passes, the damage caused by currency instability is gradually going to mount; and the very trends that will make it mount are making the utopia of monetary union feasible.”

Further, the article stated that, “The phoenix zone would impose tight constraints on national governments. There would be no such thing, for instance, as a national monetary policy. The world phoenix supply would be fixed by a new central bank, descended perhaps from the IMF. The world inflation rate-and hence, within narrow margins, each national inflation rate-would be in its charge. Each country could use taxes and public spending to offset temporary falls in demand, but it would have to borrow rather than print money to finance its budget deficit.” The author admits that, “This means a big loss of economic sovereignty, but the trends that make the phoenix so appealing are taking that sovereignty away in any case. Even in a world of more-or-less floating exchange rates, individual governments have seen their policy independence checked by an unfriendly outside world.”

The article concludes in stating that, “The phoenix would probably start as a cocktail of national currencies, just as the Special Drawing Right is today. In time, though, its value against national currencies would cease to matter, because people would choose it for its convenience and the stability of its purchasing power.” The last sentence states, “Pencil in the phoenix for around 2018, and welcome it when it comes.”[34]

Recommendations for a Global Currency

In 1998, the IMF Survey discussed a speech given by James Tobin, a prominent American economist, in which he argued that, “A single global currency might offer a viable alternative to the floating rate.” He further stated that, “there was still a great need” for “lenders of last resort.”[35]

In 1999, economist Judy Shelton addressed the US House of Representatives Committee on Banking and Financial Services. In her testimony, she stated that, “The continued expansion of free trade, the increased integration of financial markets and the advent of electronic commerce are all working to bring about the need for an international monetary standard—a global unit of account.” She further explained that, “Regional currency unions seem to be the next step in the evolution toward some kind of global monetary order. Europe has already adopted a single currency. Asia may organize into a regional currency bloc to offer protection against speculative assaults on the individual currencies of weaker nations. Numerous countries in Latin America are considering various monetary arrangements to insulate them from financial contagion and avoid the economic consequences of devaluation. An important question is whether this process of monetary evolution will be intelligently directed or whether it will simply be driven by events. In my opinion, political leadership can play a decisive role in helping to build a more orderly, rational monetary system than the current free-for-all approach to exchange rate relations.”

She further stated that, “As we have seen in Europe, the sequence of development is (1) you build a common market, and (2) you establish a common currency. Indeed, until you have a common currency, you don’t truly have an efficient common market.” She concludes by stating, “Ideally, every nation should stand willing to convert its currency at a fixed rate into a universal reserve asset. That would automatically create a global monetary union based on a common unit of account. The alternative path to a stable monetary order is to forge a common currency anchored to an asset of intrinsic value. While the current momentum for dollarization should be encouraged, especially for Mexico and Canada, in the end the stability of the global monetary order should not rest on any single nation.”[36]

Paul Volcker, former Governor of the Federal Reserve Board, stated in 2000, that, “If we are to have a truly global economy, a single world currency makes sense.” In a speech delivered by a member of the Executive Board of the European Central Bank, it was stated that Paul Volcker “might be right, and we might one day have a single world currency. Maybe European integration, in the same way as any other regional integration, could be seen as a step towards the ideal situation of a fully integrated world. If and when this world will see the light of day is impossible to say. However, what I can say is that this vision seems as impossible now to most of us as a European monetary union seemed 50 years ago, when the process of European integration started.”[37]

In 2000, the IMF held an international conference and published a brief report titled, One World, One Currency: Destination or Delusion?, in which it was stated that, “As perceptions grow that the world is gradually segmenting into a few regional currency blocs, the logical extension of such a trend also emerges as a theoretical possibility: a single world currency. If so many countries see benefits from currency integration, would a world currency not maximize these benefits?”

It outlines how, “The dollar bloc, already underpinned by the strength of the U.S. economy, has been extended further by dollarization and regional free trade pacts. The euro bloc represents an economic union that is intended to become a full political union likely to expand into Central and Eastern Europe. A yen bloc may emerge from current proposals for Asian monetary cooperation. A currency union may emerge among Mercosur members in Latin America, a geographical currency zone already exists around the South African rand, and a merger of the Australian and New Zealand dollars is a perennial topic in Oceania.”

The summary states that, “The same commercial efficiencies, economies of scale, and physical imperatives that drive regional currencies together also presumably exist on the next level—the global scale.” Further, it reported that, “The smaller and more vulnerable economies of the world—those that the international community is now trying hardest to help—would have most to gain from the certainty and stability that would accompany a single world currency.”[38] Keep in mind, this document was produced by the IMF, and so its recommendations for what it says would likely “help” the smaller and more vulnerable countries of the world, should be taken with a grain – or bucket – of salt.

Economist Robert A. Mundell has long called for a global currency. On his website, he states that the creation of a global currency is “a project that would restore a needed coherence to the international monetary system, give the International Monetary Fund a function that would help it to promote stability, and be a catalyst for international harmony.” He states that, “The benefits from a world currency would be enormous. Prices all over the world would be denominated in the same unit and would be kept equal in different parts of the world to the extent that the law of one price was allowed to work itself out. Apart from tariffs and controls, trade between countries would be as easy as it is between states of the United States.”[39]

Renewed Calls for a Global Currency

On March 16, 2009, Russia suggested that, “the G20 summit in London in April should start establishing a system of managing the process of globalization and consider the possibility of creating a supra-national reserve currency or a ‘super-reserve currency’.” Russia called for “the creation of a supra-national reserve currency that will be issued by international financial institutions,” and that, “It looks expedient to reconsider the role of the IMF in that process and also to determine the possibility and need for taking measures that would allow for the SDRs (Special Drawing Rights) to become a super-reserve currency recognized by the world community.”[40]

On March 23, 2009, it was reported that China’s central bank “proposed replacing the US dollar as the international reserve currency with a new global system controlled by the International Monetary Fund.” The goal would be for the world reserve currency that is “disconnected from individual nations and is able to remain stable in the long run, thus removing the inherent deficiencies caused by using credit-based national currencies.” The chief China economist for HSBC stated that, “This is a clear sign that China, as the largest holder of US dollar financial assets, is concerned about the potential inflationary risk of the US Federal Reserve printing money.” The Governor of the People’s Bank of China, the central bank, “suggested expanding the role of special drawing rights, which were introduced by the IMF in 1969 to support the Bretton Woods fixed exchange rate regime but became less relevant once that collapsed in the 1970s.” Currently, “the value of SDRs is based on a basket of four currencies – the US dollar, yen, euro and sterling – and they are used largely as a unit of account by the IMF and some other international organizations.”

However, “China’s proposal would expand the basket of currencies forming the basis of SDR valuation to all major economies and set up a settlement system between SDRs and other currencies so they could be used in international trade and financial transactions. Countries would entrust a portion of their SDR reserves to the IMF to manage collectively on their behalf and SDRs would gradually replace existing reserve currencies.”[41]

On March 25, Timothy Geithner, Treasury Secretary and former President of the New York Federal Reserve, spoke at the Council on Foreign Relations, when asked a question about his thoughts on the Chinese proposal for the global reserve currency, Geithner replied that, “I haven’t read the governor’s proposal. He’s a remarkably — a very thoughtful, very careful, distinguished central banker. Generally find him sensible on every issue. But as I understand his proposal, it’s a proposal designed to increase the use of the IMF’s special drawing rights. And we’re actually quite open to that suggestion. But you should think of it as rather evolutionary, building on the current architectures, than — rather than — rather than moving us to global monetary union [Emphasis added].”[42]

In late March, it was reported that, “A United Nations panel of economists has proposed a new global currency reserve that would take over the US dollar-based system used for decades by international banks,” and that, “An independently administered reserve currency could operate without conflicts posed by the US dollar and keep commodity prices more stable.”[43]

A recent article in the Economic Times stated that, “The world is not yet ready for an international reserve currency, but is ready to begin the process of shifting to such a currency. Otherwise, it would remain too vulnerable to the hegemonic nation,” as in, the United States.[44] Another article in the Economic Times started by proclaiming that, “the world certainly needs an international currency.” Further, the article stated that, “With an unwillingness to accept dollars and the absence of an alternative, international payments system can go into a freeze beyond the control of monetary authorities leading the world economy into a Great Depression,” and that, “In order to avoid such a calamity, the international community should immediately revive the idea of the Substitution Account mooted in 1971, under which official holders of dollars can deposit their unwanted dollars in a special account in the IMF with the values of deposits denominated in an international currency such as the SDR of the IMF.”[45]

Amidst fears of a falling dollar as a result of the increased open discussion of a new global currency, it was reported that, “The dollar’s role as a reserve currency won’t be threatened by a nine-fold expansion in the International Monetary Fund’s unit of account, according to UBS AG, ING Groep NV and Citigroup Inc.” This was reported following the recent G20 meeting, at which, “Group of 20 leaders yesterday gave approval for the agency to raise $250 billion by issuing Special Drawing Rights, or SDRs, the artificial currency that the IMF uses to settle accounts among its member nations. It also agreed to put another $500 billion into the IMF’s war chest.”[46] In other words, the large global financial institutions came to the rhetorical rescue of the dollar, so as not to precipitate a crisis in its current standing, so that they can continue with quietly forming a new global currency.

Creating a World Central Bank

In 1998, Jeffrey Garten wrote an article for the New York Times advocating a “global Fed.” Garten was former Dean of the Yale School of Management, former Undersecretary of Commerce for International Trade in the Clinton administration, previously served on the White House Council on International Economic Policy under the Nixon administration and on the policy planning staffs of Secretaries of State Henry Kissinger and Cyrus Vance of the Ford and Carter administrations, former Managing Director at Lehman Brothers, and is a member of the Council on Foreign Relations. In his article written in 1998, he stated that, “over time the United States set up crucial central institutions — the Securities and Exchange Commission (1933), the Federal Deposit Insurance Corporation (1934) and, most important, the Federal Reserve (1913). In so doing, America became a managed national economy. These organizations were created to make capitalism work, to prevent destructive business cycles and to moderate the harsh, invisible hand of Adam Smith.”

He then explained that, “This is what now must occur on a global scale. The world needs an institution that has a hand on the economic rudder when the seas become stormy. It needs a global central bank.” He explains that, “Simply trying to coordinate the world’s powerful central banks — the Fed and the new European Central Bank, for instance — wouldn’t work,” and that, “Effective collaboration among finance ministries and treasuries is also unlikely to materialize. These agencies are responsible to elected legislatures, and politics in the industrial countries is more preoccupied with internal events than with international stability.”

He then postulates that, “An independent central bank with responsibility for maintaining global financial stability is the only way out. No one else can do what is needed: inject more money into the system to spur growth, reduce the sky-high debts of emerging markets, and oversee the operations of shaky financial institutions. A global central bank could provide more money to the world economy when it is rapidly losing steam.” Further, “Such a bank would play an oversight role for banks and other financial institutions everywhere, providing some uniform standards for prudent lending in places like China and Mexico. [However, t]he regulation need not be heavy-handed.” Garten continues, “There are two ways a global central bank could be financed. It could have lines of credit from all central banks, drawing on them in bad times and repaying when the markets turn up. Alternately — and admittedly more difficult to carry out — it could be financed by a very modest tariff on all trade, collected at the point of importation, or by a tax on certain global financial transactions.”

Interestingly, Garten states that, “One thing that would not be acceptable would be for the bank to be at the mercy of short-term-oriented legislatures.” In essence, it is not to be accountable to the people of the world. So, he asks the question, “To whom would a global central bank be accountable? It would have too much power to be governed only by technocrats, although it must be led by the best of them. One possibility would be to link the new bank to an enlarged Group of Seven — perhaps a ”G-15” [or in today’s context, the G20] that would include the G-7 plus rotating members like Mexico, Brazil, South Africa, Poland, India, China and South Korea.” He further states that, “There would have to be very close collaboration” between the global bank and the Fed, and that, “The global bank would not operate within the United States, and it would not be able to override the decisions of our central bank. But it could supply the missing international ingredient — emergency financing for cash-starved emerging markets. It wouldn’t affect American mortgage rates, but it could help the profitability of American multinational companies by creating a healthier global environment for their businesses.”[47]

In September of 2008, Jeffrey Garten wrote an article for the Financial Times in which he stated that, “Even if the US’s massive financial rescue operation succeeds, it should be followed by something even more far-reaching – the establishment of a Global Monetary Authority to oversee markets that have become borderless.” He emphasized the “need for a new Global Monetary Authority. It would set the tone for capital markets in a way that would not be viscerally opposed to a strong public oversight function with rules for intervention, and would return to capital formation the goal of economic growth and development rather than trading for its own sake.”

Further, the “GMA would be a reinsurer or discounter for certain obligations held by central banks. It would scrutinise the regulatory activities of national authorities with more teeth than the IMF has and oversee the implementation of a limited number of global regulations. It would monitor global risks and establish an effective early warning system with more clout to sound alarms than the BIS has.” Moreover, “The biggest global financial companies would have to register with the GMA and be subject to its monitoring, or be blacklisted. That includes commercial companies and banks, but also sovereign wealth funds, gigantic hedge funds and private equity firms.” He recommends that its board “include central bankers not just from the US, UK, the eurozone and Japan, but also China, Saudi Arabia and Brazil. It would be financed by mandatory contributions from every capable country and from insurance-type premiums from global financial companies – publicly listed, government owned, and privately held alike.”[48]

In October of 2008, it was reported that Morgan Stanley CEO John Mack stated that, “it may take continued international coordination to fully unlock the credit markets and resolve the financial crisis, perhaps even by forming a new global body to oversee the process.”[49] In late October of 2008, Jeffrey Garten wrote an article for Newsweek in which he stated that, “leaders should begin laying the groundwork for establishing a global central bank.” He explained that, “There was a time when the U.S. Federal Reserve played this role [as governing financial authority of the world], as the prime financial institution of the world’s most powerful economy, overseeing the one global currency. But with the growth of capital markets, the rise of currencies like the euro and the emergence of powerful players such as China, the shift of wealth to Asia and the Persian Gulf and, of course, the deep-seated problems in the American economy itself, the Fed no longer has the capability to lead single-handedly.”

He explains the criteria and operations of a world central bank, saying that, “It could be the lead regulator of big global financial institutions, such as Citigroup or Deutsche Bank, whose activities spill across borders,” as well as “act as a bankruptcy court when big global banks that operate in multiple countries need to be restructured. It could oversee not just the big commercial banks, such as Mitsubishi UFJ, but also the “alternative” financial system that has developed in recent years, consisting of hedge funds, private-equity groups and sovereign wealth funds—all of which are now substantially unregulated.” Further, it “could have influence over key exchange rates, and might lead a new monetary conference to realign the dollar and the yuan, for example, for one of its first missions would be to deal with the great financial imbalances that hang like a sword over the world economy.”

He further postulates that, “A global central bank would not eliminate the need for the Federal Reserve or other national central banks, which will still have frontline responsibility for sound regulatory policies and monetary stability in their respective countries. But it would have heavy influence over them when it comes to following policies that are compatible with global growth and financial stability. For example, it would work with key countries to better coordinate national stimulus programs when the world enters a recession, as is happening now, so that the cumulative impact of the various national efforts do not so dramatically overshoot that they plant the seeds for a crisis of global inflation. This is a big threat as government spending everywhere goes into overdrive.”[50]

In January of 2009, it was reported that, “one clear solution to avoid a repeat of the problems would be the establishment of a “global central bank” – with the IMF and World Bank being unable to prevent the financial meltdown.” Dr. William Overholt, senior research fellow at Harvard’s Kennedy School, formerly with the Rand Institute, gave a speech in Dubai in which he said that, “To avoid another crisis, we need an ability to manage global liquidity. Theoretically that could be achieved through some kind of global central bank, or through the creation of a global currency, or through global acceptance of a set of rules with sanctions and a dispute settlement mechanism.”[51]

Guillermo Calvo, Professor of Economics, International and Public Affairs at Columbia University wrote an article for VOX in late March of 2009. Calvo is the former Chief Economist of the Inter-American Development Bank, and is currently a Research Associate at the National Bureau of Economic Research (NBER) and President of the International Economic Association and the former Senior Advisor in the Research Department of the IMF.

He wrote that, “Credit availability is not ensured by stricter financial regulation. In fact, it can be counterproductive unless it is accompanied by the establishment of a lender of last resort (LOLR) that radically softens the severity of financial crisis by providing timely credit lines. With that aim in mind, the 20th century saw the creation of national or regional central banks in charge of a subset of the capital market. It has now become apparent that the realm of existing central banks is very limited and the world has no institution that fulfils the necessary global role. The IMF is moving in that direction, but it is still too small and too limited to adequately do so.”

He advocates that, “the first proposal that I would like to make is that the topic of financial regulation should be discussed together with the issue of a global lender of last resort.” Further, he proposed that, “international financial institutions must be quickly endowed with considerably more firepower to help emerging economies through the deleveraging period.”[52]

A “New World Order” in Banking

In March of 2008, following the collapse of Bear Stearns, Reuters reported on a document released by research firm CreditSights, which said that, “Financial firms face a ‘new world order’,” and that, “More industry consolidation and acquisitions may follow after JPMorgan Chase & Co.” Further, “In the event of future consolidation, potential acquirers identified by CreditSights include JPMorganChase, Wells Fargo, US Bancorp, Goldman Sachs and Bank of America.”[53]

In June of 2008, before he was Treasury Secretary in the Obama administration, Timothy Geithner, as head of the New York Federal Reserve, wrote an article for the Financial Times following his attendance at the 2008 Bilderberg conference, in which he wrote that, “Banks and investment banks whose health is crucial to the global financial system should operate under a unified regulatory framework,” and he said that, “the US Federal Reserve should play a “central role” in the new regulatory framework, working closely with supervisors in the US and around the world.”[54]

In November of 2008, The National, a prominent United Arab Emirate newspaper, reported on Baron David de Rothschild accompanying Prime Minister Gordon Brown on a visit to the Middle East, although not as a “part of the official party” accompanying Brown. Following an interview with the Baron, it was reported that, “Rothschild shares most people’s view that there is a new world order. In his opinion, banks will deleverage and there will be a new form of global governance.”[55]

In February of 2009, the Times Online reported that a “New world order in banking [is] necessary,” and that, “It is increasingly evident that the world needs a new banking system and that it should not bear much resemblance to the one that has failed so spectacularly.”[56] But of course, the ones that are shaping this new banking system are the champions of the previous banking system. The solutions that will follow are simply the extensions of the current system, only sped up through the necessity posed by the current crisis.

An Emerging Global Government

A recent article in the Financial Post stated that, “The danger in the present course is that if the world moves to a “super sovereign” reserve currency engineered by experts, such as the “UN Commission of Experts” led by Nobel laureate economist Joseph Stiglitz, we would give up the possibility of a spontaneous money order and financial harmony for a centrally planned order and the politicization of money. Such a regime change would endanger not only the future value of money but, more importantly, our freedom and prosperity.”[57] Further, “An uncomfortable characteristic of the new world order may well turn out to be that global income gaps will widen because the rising powers, such as China, India and Brazil, regard those below them on the ladder as potential rivals.” The author further states that, “The new world order thus won’t necessarily be any better than the old one,” and that, “What is certain, though, is that global affairs are going to be considerably different from now on.”[58]

In April of 2009, Robert Zoellick, President of the World Bank, said that, “If leaders are serious about creating new global responsibilities or governance, let them start by modernising multilateralism to empower the WTO, the IMF, and the World Bank Group to monitor national policies.”[59]

David Rothkopf, a scholar at the Carnegie Endowment for International Peace, former Deputy Undersecretary of Commerce for International Trade in the Clinton administration, and former managing director of Kissinger and Associates, and a member of the Council on Foreign Relations, recently wrote a book titled, Superclass: The Global Power Elite and the World They are Making, of which he is certainly a member. When discussing the role and agenda of the global “superclass”, he states that, “In a world of global movements and threats that don’t present their passports at national borders, it is no longer possible for a nation-state acting alone to fulfill its portion of the social contract.”[60]

He writes that, “even the international organizations and alliances we have today, flawed as they are, would have seemed impossible until recently, notably the success of the European Union – a unitary democratic state the size of India. The evolution and achievements of such entities against all odds suggest not isolated instances but an overall trend in the direction of what Tennyson called “the Parliament of Man,” or ‘universal law’.” He states that he is “optimistic that progress will continue to be made,” but it will be difficult, because it “undercuts many national and local power structures and cultural concepts that have foundations deep in the bedrock of human civilization, namely the notion of sovereignty.”[61]

He further writes that, “Mechanisms of global governance are more achievable in today’s environment,” and that these mechanisms “are often creative with temporary solutions to urgent problems that cannot wait for the world to embrace a bigger and more controversial idea like real global government.”[62]

In December of 2008, the Financial Times ran an article written by Gideon Rachman, a past Bilderberg attendee, who wrote that, “for the first time in my life, I think the formation of some sort of world government is plausible,” and that, “A ‘world government’ would involve much more than co-operation between nations. It would be an entity with state-like characteristics, backed by a body of laws. The European Union has already set up a continental government for 27 countries, which could be a model. The EU has a supreme court, a currency, thousands of pages of law, a large civil service and the ability to deploy military force.”

He then asks if the European model could “go global,” and states that there are three reasons for thinking that may be the case. First, he states, “it is increasingly clear that the most difficult issues facing national governments are international in nature: there is global warming, a global financial crisis and a ‘global war on terror’.” Secondly, he states that, “It could be done,” largely as a result of the transport and communications revolutions having “shrunk the world.” Thirdly, this is made possible through an awakening “change in the political atmosphere,” as “The financial crisis and climate change are pushing national governments towards global solutions, even in countries such as China and the US that are traditionally fierce guardians of national sovereignty.”

He quoted an adviser to French President Nicolas Sarkozy as saying, “Global governance is just a euphemism for global government,” and that the “core of the international financial crisis is that we have global financial markets and no global rule of law.” However, Rachman states that any push towards a global government “will be a painful, slow process.” He then states that a key problem in this push can be explained with an example from the EU, which “has suffered a series of humiliating defeats in referendums, when plans for “ever closer union” have been referred to the voters. In general, the Union has progressed fastest when far-reaching deals have been agreed by technocrats and politicians – and then pushed through without direct reference to the voters. International governance tends to be effective, only when it is anti-democratic. [Emphasis added]”[63]

In November of 2008, the United States National Intelligence Council (NIC), the US intelligence community’s “center for midterm and long-term strategic thinking,” released a report that it produced in collaboration with numerous think tanks, consulting firms, academic institutions and hundreds of other experts, among them are the Atlantic Council of the United States, the Wilson Center, RAND Corporation, the Brookings Institution, American Enterprise Institute, Texas A&M University, the Council on Foreign Relations and Chatham House in London.[64]

The report, titled, Global Trends 2025: A Transformed World, outlines the current global political and economic trends that the world may be going through by the year 2025. In terms of the financial crisis, it states that solving this “will require long-term efforts to establish a new international system.”[65] It suggests that as the “China-model” for development becomes increasingly attractive, there may be a “decline in democratization” for emerging economies, authoritarian regimes, and “weak democracies frustrated by years of economic underperformance.” Further, the dollar will cease to be the global reserve currency, as there would likely be a “move away from the dollar.”[66]

It states that the dollar will become “something of a first among equals in a basket of currencies by 2025. This could occur suddenly in the wake of a crisis, or gradually with global rebalancing.”[67] The report elaborates on the construction of a new international system, stating that, “By 2025, nation-states will no longer be the only – and often not the most important – actors on the world stage and the ‘international system’ will have morphed to accommodate the new reality. But the transformation will be incomplete and uneven.” Further, it would be “unlikely to see an overarching, comprehensive, unitary approach to global governance. Current trends suggest that global governance in 2025 will be a patchwork of overlapping, often ad hoc and fragmented efforts, with shifting coalitions of member nations, international organizations, social movements, NGOs, philanthropic foundations, and companies.” It also notes that, “Most of the pressing transnational problems – including climate change, regulation of globalized financial markets, migration, failing states, crime networks, etc. – are unlikely to be effectively resolved by the actions of individual nation-states. The need for effective global governance will increase faster than existing mechanisms can respond.”[68]

The report discusses the topic of regionalism, stating that, “Greater Asian integration, if it occurs, could fill the vacuum left by a weakening multilaterally based international order but could also further undermine that order. In the aftermath of the 1997 Asian financial crisis, a remarkable series of pan-Asian ventures—the most significant being ASEAN + 3—began to take root. Although few would argue that an Asian counterpart to the EU is a likely outcome even by 2025, if 1997 is taken as a starting point, Asia arguably has evolved more rapidly over the last decade than the European integration did in its first decade(s).” It further states that, “movement over the next 15 years toward an Asian basket of currencies—if not an Asian currency unit as a third reserve—is more than a theoretical possibility.”

It elaborates that, “Asian regionalism would have global implications, possibly sparking or reinforcing a trend toward three trade and financial clusters that could become quasi-blocs (North America, Europe, and East Asia).” These blocs “would have implications for the ability to achieve future global World Trade Organization agreements and regional clusters could compete in the setting of trans-regional product standards for IT, biotech, nanotech, intellectual property rights, and other ‘new economy’ products.”[69]

Of great importance to address, and reflecting similar assumptions made by Rachman in his article advocating for a world government, is the topic of democratization, saying that, “advances are likely to slow and globalization will subject many recently democratized countries to increasing social and economic pressures that could undermine liberal institutions.” This is largely because “the better economic performance of many authoritarian governments could sow doubts among some about democracy as the best form of government. The surveys we consulted indicated that many East Asians put greater emphasis on good management, including increasing standards of livings, than democracy.” Further, “even in many well-established democracies, surveys show growing frustration with the current workings of democratic government and questioning among elites over the ability of democratic governments to take the bold actions necessary to deal rapidly and effectively with the growing number of transnational challenges.”[70]

Conclusion

Ultimately, what this implies is that the future of the global political economy is one of increasing moves toward a global system of governance, or a world government, with a world central bank and global currency; and that, concurrently, these developments are likely to materialize in the face of and as a result of a decline in democracy around the world, and thus, a rise in authoritarianism. What we are witnessing is the creation of a New World Order, composed of a totalitarian global government structure.

In fact, the very concept of a global currency and global central bank is authoritarian in its very nature, as it removes any vestiges of oversight and accountability away from the people of the world, and toward a small, increasingly interconnected group of international elite

As Carroll Quigley explained in his monumental book, Tragedy and Hope, “[T]he powers of financial capitalism had another far-reaching aim, nothing less than to create a world system of financial control in private hands able to dominate the political system of each country and the economy of the world as a whole. This system was to be controlled in a feudalist fashion by the central banks of the world acting in concert, by secret agreements arrived at in frequent private meetings and conferences. The apex of the system was to be the Bank for International Settlements in Basle, Switzerland, a private bank owned and controlled by the world’s central banks which were themselves private corporations.”[71]

Indeed, the current “solutions” being proposed to the global financial crisis benefit those that caused the crisis over those that are poised to suffer the most as a result of the crisis: the disappearing middle classes, the world’s dispossessed, poor, indebted people. The proposed solutions to this crisis represent the manifestations and actualization of the ultimate generational goals of the global elite; and thus, represent the least favourable conditions for the vast majority of the world’s people.

It is imperative that the world’s people throw their weight against these “solutions” and usher in a new era of world order, one of the People’s World Order; with the solution lying in local governance and local economies, so that the people have greater roles in determining the future and structure of their own political-economy, and thus, their own society. With this alternative of localized political economies, in conjunction with an unprecedented global population and international democratization of communication through the internet, we have the means and possibility before us to forge the most diverse manifestation of cultures and societies that humanity has ever known.

The answer lies in the individual’s internalization of human power and destination, and a rejection of the externalization of power and human destiny to a global authority of which all but a select few people have access to. To internalize human power and destiny is to realize the gift of a human mind, which has the ability to engage in thought beyond the material, such as food and shelter, and venture into the realm of the conceptual. Each individual possesses – within themselves – the ability to think critically about themselves and their own life; now is the time to utilize this ability with the aim of internalizing the concepts and questions of human power and destiny: Why are we here? Where are we going? Where should we be going? How do we get there?

The supposed answers to these questions are offered to us by a tiny global elite who fear the repercussions of what would take place if the people of the world were to begin to answer these questions themselves. I do not know the answers to these questions, but I do know that the answers lie in the human mind and spirit, that which has overcome and will continue to overcome the greatest of challenges to humanity, and will, without doubt, triumph over the New World Order.

Endnotes

[1] Ambrose Evans-Pritchard, The G20 moves the world a step closer to a global currency. The Telegraph: April 3, 2009: http://www.telegraph.co.uk/finance/comment/ambroseevans_pritchard/5096524/The-G20-moves-the-world-a-step-closer-to-a-global-currency.html

[2] Robert Winnett, Financial Crisis: Gordon Brown calls for ‘new Bretton Woods’. The Telegraph: October 13, 2008: http://www.telegraph.co.uk/finance/financetopics/financialcrisis/3189517/Financial-Crisis-Gordon-Brown-calls-for-new-Bretton-Woods.html

[3] Gordon Brown, Out of the Ashes. The Washington Post: October 17, 2008: http://www.washingtonpost.com/wp-dyn/content/article/2008/10/16/AR2008101603179.html

[4] Gordon Rayner, Global financial crisis: does the world need a new banking ‘policeman’? The Telegraph: October 8, 2008: http://www.telegraph.co.uk/finance/financetopics/financialcrisis/3155563/Global-financial-crisis-does-the-world-need-a-new-banking-policeman.html

[5] Benn Steil, The End of National Currency. Foreign Affairs: Vol. 86, Issue 3, May/June 2007: pages 83-96

[6] Jonathan Tirone, ECB’s Nowotny Sees Global `Tri-Polar’ Currency System Evolving. Bloomberg: October 19, 2008: http://www.bloomberg.com/apps/news?pid=20601087&sid=apjqJKKQvfDc&refer=home

[7] BBC, South America nations found union. BBC News: May 23, 2008: http://news.bbc.co.uk/2/hi/americas/7417896.stm

[8] CNews, South American nations to seek common currency. China View: May 26, 2008: http://news.xinhuanet.com/english/2008-05/27/content_8260847.htm

[9] AME Info, GCC: Full steam ahead to monetary union. September 19, 2005: http://www.ameinfo.com/67925.html

[10] John Irish, GCC Agrees on Monetary Union but Signals Delay in Common Currency. Reuters: June 10, 2008: http://www.arabnews.com/?page=6&section=0&article=110727&d=10&m=6&y=2008

[11] Forbes, TIMELINE-Gulf single currency deadline delayed beyond 2010. Forbes: March 23, 2009: http://www.forbes.com/feeds/afx/2009/03/24/afx6204462.html

[12] Agencies, ‘GCC need not rush to form single currency’. Business 24/7: March 26, 2009: http://www.business24-7.ae/articles/2009/3/pages/25032009/03262009_4e19de908b174f04bfb3c37aec2f17b3.aspx

[13] Barry Eichengreen, International Monetary Arrangements: Is There a Monetary Union in Asia’s Future? The Brookings Institution: Spring 1997: http://www.brookings.edu/articles/1997/spring_globaleconomics_eichengreen.aspx

[14] atimes.com, After European now Asian Monetary Union? Asia Times Online: September 8, 2001: http://www.atimes.com/editor/CI08Ba01.html

[15] ASEAN, China, Japan, SKorea, ASEAN Makes Moves for Asian Monetary Fund. Association of Southeast Asian Nations: May 6, 2005: http://www.aseansec.org/afp/115.htm

[16] Reuven Glick, Does Europe’s Path to Monetary Union Provide Lessons for East Asia? Federal Reserve Bank of San Francisco: August 12, 2005: http://www.frbsf.org/publications/economics/letter/2005/el2005-19.html

[17] AFP, Asian Monetary Fund may be needed to deal with future shocks. Channel News Asia: July 2, 2007: http://www.channelnewsasia.com/stories/afp_world_business/view/285700/1/.html

[18] AFX News Limited, East Asia monetary union ‘feasible’ but political will lacking – ADB. Forbes: September 19, 2007: http://www.forbes.com/feeds/afx/2007/09/19/afx4133743.html

[19] Lin Li, ASEAN discusses financial, monetary integration. China View: April 2, 2008: http://news.xinhuanet.com/english/2008-04/02/content_7906391.htm

[20] Paul De Grauwe, Economics of Monetary Union. Oxford University Press, 2007: pages 109-110

[21] Heather Milkiewicz and Paul R. Masson, Africa’s Economic Morass—Will a Common Currency Help? The Brookings Institution: July 2003: http://www.brookings.edu/papers/2003/07africa_masson.aspx

[22] John Gahamanyi, Rwanda: African Central Bank Governors Discuss AU Financial Institutions. The New Times: August 23, 2008: http://allafrica.com/stories/200808230124.html

[23] Eric Ombok, African Union, Nigeria Plan Accord on Central Bank. Bloomberg: March 2, 2009: http://www.bloomberg.com/apps/news?pid=20601116&sid=afoY1vOnEMLA&refer=africa

[24] Ministry of Foreign Affairs, AFRICA IN THE QUEST FOR A COMMON CURRENCY. Republic of Kenya: March 2009: http://www.mfa.go.ke/mfacms/index.php?option=com_content&task=view&id=346&Itemid=62

[25] Herbert Grubel, The Case for the Amero. The Fraser Institute: September 1, 1999: Page 4: http://www.fraserinstitute.org/Commerce.Web/publication_details.aspx?pubID=2512

[26] Herbert Grubel, The Case for the Amero. The Fraser Institute: September 1, 1999: Page 17: http://www.fraserinstitute.org/Commerce.Web/publication_details.aspx?pubID=2512

[27] Thomas Courchene and Richard Harris, From Fixing to Monetary Union: Options for North American Currency Integration. C.D. Howe Institute, June 1999: Page 22:

http://www.cdhowe.org/display.cfm?page=research-fiscal&year=1999

[28] Thomas Courchene and Richard Harris, From Fixing to Monetary Union: Options for North American Currency Integration. C.D. Howe Institute, June 1999: Page 23:

http://www.cdhowe.org/display.cfm?page=research-fiscal&year=1999

[29] Barrie McKenna, Dodge Says Single Currency ‘Possible’. The Globe and Mail: May 21, 2007

[30] Consider a Continental Currency, Jarislowsky Says. The Globe and Mail: November 23: 2007:

http://www.theglobeandmail.com/servlet/story/LAC.20071123.RDOLLAR23/TPStory/?query=%22Steven%2BChase%22b

[31] CNN, CNN Larry King Live. Transcripts: October 8, 2007: http://transcripts.cnn.com/TRANSCRIPTS/0710/08/lkl.01.html

[32] Herbert Grubel, Fix the Loonie. The Financial Post: January 18, 2008:

http://www.nationalpost.com/opinion/story.html?id=245165

[33] Todd Harrison, How realistic is a North American currency? Market Watch: January 28, 2009: http://www.marketwatch.com/news/story/Do-we-need-a-North/story.aspx?guid={D10536AF-F929-4AF9-AD10-250B4057A907}

[34] Get ready for the phoenix. The Economist: Vol. 306: January 9, 1988: pages 9-10

[35] IMF, IMF Survey. Volume 27, No. 9: May 11, 1998: pages 146-147:

http://www.imf.org/external/pubs/ft/survey/pdf/051198.pdf

[36] Judy Shelton, Hearing on Exchange Rate Stability in International Finance. Testimony of Judy Shelton Before the United States House of Representatives Committee on Banking and Financial Services: May 21, 1999: http://financialservices.house.gov/banking/52199she.htm

[37] ECB, The euro and the dollar – new imperatives for policy co-ordination. Speeches and Interviews: September 18, 2000: http://www.ecb.int/press/key/date/2000/html/sp000918.en.html

[38] IMF, One World, One Currency: Destination or Delusion? Economic Forums and International Seminars: November 8, 2000: http://www.imf.org/external/np/exr/ecforums/110800.htm

[39] Robert A. Mundell, World Currency. The Works of Robert A. Mundell: http://www.robertmundell.net/Menu/Main.asp?Type=5&Cat=09&ThemeName=World%20Currency

[40] Itar-Tass, Russia proposes creation of global super-reserve currency. ITAR-TASS News Agency: March 16, 2009: http://www.itar-tass.com/eng/level2.html?NewsID=13682035&PageNum=0

[41] Jamil Anderlini, China calls for new reserve currency. The Financial Times: March 23, 2009: http://www.ft.com/cms/s/0/7851925a-17a2-11de-8c9d-0000779fd2ac.html

[42] CFR, A Conversation with Timothy F. Geithner. Council on Foreign Relations Transcripts: March 25, 2009: http://www.cfr.org/publication/18925/

[43] news.com.au, UN backs new new global currency reserve. The Sunday Telegraph: March 29, 2009: http://www.news.com.au/business/story/0,27753,25255091-462,00.html

[44] Ashima Goyal, Is world ready for a global currency? The Economic Times: April 3, 2009: http://economictimes.indiatimes.com/ET-Debate/Is-world-ready-for-a-global-currency/articleshow/4352581.cms

[45] R Agarwala, SDR should become the global currency. The Economic Times: April 3, 2009: http://economictimes.indiatimes.com/ET-Debate/SDR-should-become-the-global-currency/articleshow/4352573.cms

[46] Kim Kyoungwha and David Yong, Dollar’s Role Is Safe as IMF Expands Own Currency. Bloomberg: April 3, 2009: http://www.bloomberg.com/apps/news?pid=20601087&sid=aBbu9JB2mGkc&refer=home

[47] Jeffrey E. Garten, Needed: A Fed for the World. The New York Times: September 23, 1998: http://www.nytimes.com/1998/09/23/opinion/needed-a-fed-for-the-world.html

[48] Jeffrey Garten, Global authority can fill financial vacuum. The Financial Times: September 25, 2008: http://www.ft.com/cms/s/0/7caf543e-8b13-11dd-b634-0000779fd18c.html?nclick_check=1

[49] CNBC, Morgan’s Mack: Firm Was Excessively Leveraged. CNBC: October 16, 2008: http://www.cnbc.com/id/27216678

[50] Jeffrey Garten, We Need a Bank Of the World. Newsweek: October 25, 2008: http://www.newsweek.com/id/165772

[51] Sean Davidson, ‘Global central bank could prevent future crisis’. Business 24/7: January 10, 2009: http://www.business24-7.ae/articles/2009/1/pages/01102009_350bc822e4ee4508b724e55b0f1393df.aspx

[52] Guillermo Calvo, Lender of last resort: Put it on the agenda! VOX: March 23, 2009: http://www.voxeu.org/index.php?q=node/3327

[53] Walden Siew, Banks face “new world order,” consolidation: report. Reuters: March 17, 2008: http://www.reuters.com/article/innovationNews/idUSN1743541720080317

[54] James Politi and Gillian Tett, NY Fed chief in push for global bank framework. The Financial Times: June 8, 2008: http://us.ft.com/ftgateway/superpage.ft?news_id=fto060820081850443845

[55] Rupert Wright, The first barons of banking. The National: November 6, 2008: http://www.thenational.ae/article/20081106/BUSINESS/167536298/1005

[56] Michael Lafferty, New world order in banking necessary after abject failure of present model. The Times Online: February 24, 2009: http://business.timesonline.co.uk/tol/business/management/article5792585.ece

[57] James A. Dorn, Dangers in G20 currency moves. The Financial Post: April 2, 2009: http://network.nationalpost.com/np/blogs/fpcomment/archive/2009/04/02/dangers-in-g20-currency-moves.aspx

[58] Richard Gwyn, Change not necessarily for the better. The Toronto Star: April 3, 2009: http://www.thestar.com/comment/article/612822

[59] FE, Growth to slow down hitting hard the poor countries. The Financial Express: April 1, 2009: http://www.thefinancialexpress-bd.com/search_index.php?page=detail_news&news_id=62661

[60] David Rothkopf, Superclass: The Global Power Elite and the World They are Making. (Toronto: Penguin Books, 2008), page 315

[61] David Rothkopf, Superclass: The Global Power Elite and the World They are Making. (Toronto: Penguin Books, 2008), pages 315-316

[62] David Rothkopf, Superclass: The Global Power Elite and the World They are Making. (Toronto: Penguin Books, 2008), page 316

[63] Gideon Rachman, And now for a world government. The Financial Times: December 8, 2008: http://www.ft.com/cms/s/0/7a03e5b6-c541-11dd-b516-000077b07658.html

[64] NIC, Global Trends 2025: A Transformed World. The National Intelligence Council’s 2025 Project: November, 2008: Acknowledgements: http://www.dni.gov/nic/NIC_2025_project.html

[65] NIC, Global Trends 2025: A Transformed World. The National Intelligence Council’s 2025 Project: November, 2008: page 11: http://www.dni.gov/nic/NIC_2025_project.html

[66] NIC, Global Trends 2025: A Transformed World. The National Intelligence Council’s 2025 Project: November, 2008: pages 11-12: http://www.dni.gov/nic/NIC_2025_project.html

[67] NIC, Global Trends 2025: A Transformed World. The National Intelligence Council’s 2025 Project: November, 2008: pages 94: http://www.dni.gov/nic/NIC_2025_project.html

[68] NIC, Global Trends 2025: A Transformed World. The National Intelligence Council’s 2025 Project: November, 2008: pages 81: http://www.dni.gov/nic/NIC_2025_project.html

[69] NIC, Global Trends 2025: A Transformed World. The National Intelligence Council’s 2025 Project: November, 2008: pages 83: http://www.dni.gov/nic/NIC_2025_project.html

[70] NIC, Global Trends 2025: A Transformed World. The National Intelligence Council’s 2025 Project: November, 2008: pages 87: http://www.dni.gov/nic/NIC_2025_project.html

[71] Carroll Quigley, Tragedy and Hope: A History of the World in Our Time (New York: Macmillan Company, 1966), 324

ANDREW MARSHALL is a Research Associate with the Centre for Research on Globalization based out of Montreal, Canada (www.globalresearch.ca). He has written extensively on issues imperialism in the Middle East and Africa, the environment, Homeland Security, war, terrorism and the global economy.

The Rothschilds IMF/World Bank Destroys Nations

TGE News

10/01/2012

The World Bank/IMF is owned and controlled by NM Rothschild & Sons plus 30 to 40 of the wealthiest people in the world. For over 150 years they have planned to take over the planet through money. The former chief economist of the World Bank, Joe Stiglitz, was fired in 2000. He pointed out to top executives that every country the IMF/World Bank forced their way into ended up with a crashed economy, a destroyed government, and some even broke out in riots. Former President of the World Bank/IMF Sir James Wolfensohn, would not comment on his dismissal.

Before Joe Stiglitz was fired he took a large stack of secret documents out of the World Bank.

These secret documents from the World Bank and the International Monetary Fund reveal that the IMF required nations:

1. To sign secret agreements containing 111 destructive items. (I’d love to get a hold of that list)

2. To agree to sell off their key assets – water, electric, gas, etc.

3. To agree to take economic steps which are devastating to the nations involved.

If they do not agree to these steps they are cut-off from all international Import/Export. If you can’t borrow money in the international marketplace, no one can survive, whether you are people, corporations or countries. If that doesn’t work they overthrow the government and rewrite history.

The Argentina Plan

Inside documents from Argentina show the top-secret Argentine plan. This was signed by Sir James Wolfensohn, the former president of the World Bank. Argentina has had six presidents in five weeks because their economy is completely destroyed. This happened because they started out in the end of the 1980s with orders from the IMF and World Bank to sell-off all their assets, public assets, like their water system. Then they taxed the people. They created big government and big government handed it off to the private IMF/World Bank. They pay off the politicians billions in Swiss bank accounts.

Cronies like Citibank grabbed half the Argentine banks. British Petroleum grabbed pipelines in Ecuador. Enron grabbed water systems all over the place. The problem is that they are destroying these systems as well. You can’t even get drinking water in Buenos Aires. It is not just a question of theft. It is more than someone getting rich at the public expense. And the IMF just got handed the Great Lakes. They have the sole control over the water supply now. The IMF and the World Bank is 51% owned by the United States Treasury.

Remember What We Learned From Enron

The water system of Buenos Aires was sold off for a song to Enron. A pipeline was sold off, that runs between Argentina and Chile. The globalists then blew out Enron after transferring the assets to another dummy corporation. .

They come in, pay off politicians to transfer the water systems, the railways, the telephone companies, the nationalized oil companies, and gas stations, ect, ect… – The appointed or selected politicians then hand over raped assets to the IMF for nothing. The Globalists pay them off individually, billions a piece in Swiss bank accounts. Their plan is total slavery for the entire population.

IMF Planned Riots

The IMF/World Bank have been systematically tearing nations apart, whether it’s Ecuador or Argentina or America and Israel. Privatization equals Pillaging and Rape. Steal from the people and hand over everything to the IMF/World Bank.

The world is in flames.

They know that when they squeeze a country and destroy its economy, you’ll get riots in the streets. And they admit that because you have riot, all the capital runs away from whatever country and that presents the opportunity for the IMF to move in for the serious takeover.

It really is an imperial economy war meant to implode countries and now they have started in America. They are damn greedy. Chief investigators of the State of California said that that it’s not just the stockholders that get ripped off. They suck millions, billions even trillions of dollars out of the public pockets. Where are the assets? See, everybody says there are no assets left. They transfer all assets to other corporations and banks.

Rothschild – The Plague Of The Red Shield

Burrow into NM Rothschild & Sons, you’ll find it all there. The IMF/World Bank implosion, four points, how they bring down a country and destroy the resources of the people. First you open up the capital markets. That is, you sell off your local banks gold to foreign buyers. Then you go to what’s called market-based pricing or even silver. That’s the stuff like in California where everything is free market and you end up with water bills no one can pay. Then open up your borders to trade. It’s like the opium wars. This isn’t free trade; this is coercion trade. This is war. They are taking apart economies through this system. China has a 50% to 60% tariff on the U.S. but the U.S. has a 2% on them. That’s not free and fair trade. It’s to force all industry into a state of one world order that the globalists control 100%.

“Beware of calls to return to a gold standard. Why? Simple. Because never before has so much gold been so concentrated outside of American hands. And never before has so much gold been in the hands of international governmental bodies such as the World Bank and International Monetary Fund. In fact, the IMF now holds more gold then any central bank.” ~ Bill Still

By Raymond L’Heureux and Richard Salbat – Sovereign Independent

U.S. Presidents and Leaders are Agents of the Roman Catholic Knights of Malta

TGE News

08/29/2012

Since I entered politics, I have chiefly had men’s views confided to me privately. Some of the biggest men in the United States, in the field of commerce and manufacture, are afraid of something.

They know that there is a power somewhere so organized, so subtle, so watchful, so interlocked, so complete, so pervasive, that they had better not speak above their breath when they speak in condemnation of it.”

– Woodrow Wilson, 28th President of the United States, The New Freedom, 1913

Note Holy Sepulchre, reverse Swiss Flag and Double Eagle and Vatican Crown.

Please read all of the U.S. Presidents, Secretary of States, Military Brass, Mayors of major cities, etc. who have taken the pledge to serve the Vatican first and foremost and members of the Knights of Malta, the militarized branch of the Vatican.

The corporate press refuses to out these treasonous traitors yet it is critical knowledge to understand who really runs, and owns the power, in this country called USA INC. (a private corporation.)

The Original 13th Article of Amendment

“If any citizen of the United States shall accept, claim, receive, or retain any title of nobility or honor, or shall without the consent of Congress, accept and retain any present, pension, office, or emolument of any kind whatever, from any emperor, king, prince, or foreign power, such person shall cease to be a citizen of the United States, and shall be incapable of holding any office of trust or profit under them, or either of them.”

Presidents Getting Knighthood, Constitutional Breech of 13th Amendment

Newsday February 20, 2002 LAST WEDNESDAY, as protocol dictates, “bowing from the head, not the waist” to Queen Elizabeth, “Sir” Rudy Giuliani joined Billy Graham, Steven Spielberg, IBM’s Lou Gerstner, Ronald Reagan, Norman Schwarzkopf and other knightly relics of the British attempt to persuade Washington that the “special” relationship between the two countries means something more than Tony Blair’s doing what he’s told – sometimes even before he’s asked.

According to the Constitution, the members of the Order of Malta are divided into three Classes. The members are to conduct their lives in an exemplary manner in conformity with the teachings and precepts of the Catholic Church and to devote themselves to the humanitarian assistance activities of the Order.

Just look at the recent US Presidents:

George W. Bush (Mason and Skull and Bones)
Bill Clinton (Mason, CFR, Bilderberg, Trilateral)
George H.W. Bush (Mason, Committee of 300, Skull and Bones, CFR, Trilateral)
Ronald Reagan, (Mason, Knights of Malta)
Jimmy Carter (Mason, CFR, Trilateral)
Gerald Ford (Mason, CFR),

George Bush, former U.S. President, appointed Knight Grand Cross of the Most Honourable Order of the Bath by H.M. Queen Elizabeth. — George Bush, former U.S. President, appointed Knight Grand Cross of the Most Honorable Order of the Bath by H.M. Queen Elizabeth.

Ronald Reagan, former U.S. President, appointed Knight Grand Cross of the Most Honourable Order of the Bath by H.M. Queen Elizabeth. — Ronald Reagan, former U.S. President, appointed Knight Grand Cross of the Most Honorable Order of the Bath by H.M. Queen Elizabeth.

Caspar WePortrait, former U.S. Secretary of Defense, appointed Knight Grand Cross of the Most Excellent Order of the British Empire by H.M. Queen Elizabeth.

******

“For we are opposed, around the world, by a monolithic and ruthless conspiracy that relies primarily on covert means for expanding its sphere of influence; in infiltration instead of invasion; on subversion instead of elections, on intimidation instead of free choice; on guerillas by night instead of armies by day. It is a system which has conscripted vast human and material resources into the building of a tightly knit, highly efficient machine that combines military, diplomatic, intelligence, economic, scientific, and political operations. Its preparations are concealed not published. Its mistakes are buried, not headlined, its dissenters are silenced, not praised; no expenditure is questioned, no rumor is printed, no secret is revealed.” – John F. Kennedy, April 27, 1961

Members of the First Class are Knights of Justice, or Professed Knights, and the Professed Conventual Chaplains, who have made vows of “poverty, chastity and obedience aspiring to perfection according to the Gospel”. They are religious for all purposes of Canon Law but are not obliged to live in community.

Vows of a Knight or Dame

Upon the True Faith of a Christian, may God witness that I hereby vow and dedicate myself as a servant of Christ and the Poor, the first qualification of a True Knight.

I promise to be faithful and loyal to Christ and to be guided by the ideals of the Sovereign Order of St John of Jerusalem: to do everything in my power to contribute to it’s Glory, Protection, Prosperity, Support and Utility: to combat everything prejudicial to it’s well-being: never to act contrary to it’s Dignity, but to conduct myself always as a true Knight of Christ: a good Christian and a person of Honour.

Believing that Christ will grant me a special token of his favour, I therefore, in all Humility, Charity, and Respect agree to join with every sincere and Godly Christian of whatever Church, to bring about by prayer and deed the salvation of the Christian World by helping to promote a lasting Christian Unity.

I will adorn my Knighthood with true Charity, the mother and solid foundation of all virtues.

I will wear on my person the Christian Maltese Cross of eight points, to constantly remind me of my religious vow of always bearing in my heart the Cross of Jesus Christ, adorned with the virtues that attend it.

So help me God.

[Source:] http://www.theknightshospitallers.org/vows.php

The members of the Second Class, by virtue of the Promise of Obedience, are committed to living according to Christian principles and the inspiring principles of the Order. They are subdivided into three categories:

Knights and Dames of Honour and Devotion in Obedience
Knights and Dames of Grace and Devotion in Obedience
Knights and Dames of Magistral Grace in Obedience

The Third Class consists of lay members who do not profess religious vows or the Promise, but who live according to the principles of the Church and the Order. They are divided into six categories:

Knights and Dames of Honour and Devotion
Conventual Chaplains ad honorem
Knights and Dames of Grace and Devotion
Magistral Chaplains
Knights and Dames of Magistral Grace
Donats (male and female) of Devotion

(source)

“The conspiracy to create a centralized global fascist state is orchestrated in the five-sense ‘world’ by a secret network known collectively as the Illuminati or ‘Illuminated ones’. They manipulate through secret societies and groupings like the Freemasons, Knights of Malta, Knights Templar and the Jesuits.

These and others feed carefully chosen recruits into the Illuminati and they are installed in positions of power throughout the world, infesting all colors, races, creeds and countries. It is not that everyone in the secret societies is aware of the plot; the overwhelming majority are not. The Illuminati operate like a cancer to infiltrate and covertly control other organizations. Most Freemasons never progress higher than the bottom three levels of degree, the so-called Blue Degrees and they don’t realize what their organization is being used for.” – David Icke, “Tales From Time Loop”

Sovereign Military Order of Malta (SMOM)

This is seeing Vatican puppets like the Knights of Malta in nearly all the most important positions.

In this following list I do name nearly 40! contemporary people mostly of the US SMOM branch that are not only connected by their offices in Government and Industry but connected through the same subordination to the Vatican!

Nazi German Maltese Cross

Maltese Cross on KKK

Jesuits, Opus Die, Knights of Columbus, Knights of the Holy Selpulchure etc are not even included. The Knights of Malta? They are knighted by the Pope – so are all loyal to the Pope – that’s first.

(click on image for better view of timeline of Knights of Malta Initiation) (source)

SMOM Knights of Malta
Being a Knight of Malta is special. SMOM means “Sovereign Military Order of Malta”.

Cardinal Edward Egan (handler of U.S. Presidents)
Military Vicar: The American Branch of the Knights of Malta, The Knights of Columbus
The Masonic Supreme Council of the 33rd Degree
Archbishop of New York
Cardinal of the Roman Catholic Church in the US

Rudy Giuliani (command center in WTC 7)
SMOM Knight of Malta
2001 Mayor of New York
Presidential Candidate 2008

George Pataki
SMOM Knight of Malta
Governor of New York

Michael Bloomberg (wants to take away our guns)
SMOM Knight of Malta
Media Mogul
Mayor of New York

Rupert Murdoch
SMOM Knight of Malta
Media Mogul

Daniel Imperato
SMOM Knight of Malta
Presidential Candidate 2008

George Tenet
SMOM Knight of Malta
Jesuit Trained
Director CIA

Michael Chertoff (Israeli Dual Citizen)
SMOM Knight of Malta
Director of Department of Homeland Security

Emilio T. González
SMOM Knight of Malta
Under Secretary of Department of Homeland Security
Director, United States Citizenship and Immigration Services (USCIS)
http://www.whitehouse.gov/government/egonzalez-bio.html

Joseph Edward Schmitz
SMOM Knight of Malta
Opus Dei
CEO Blackwater

George H. W. Bush
SMOM Knight of Malta
Knight Grand Cross of the Most Honourable Order of the Bath
Order of Skull and Bones
Shriner Freemason
CFR
Trilateral Commission
Committee of 300
Jesuit trained
Head of CIA
41st American President

Prescott Bush, Jr.
SMOM Knight of Malta
Chairman U.S.-China Chamber of Commerce

George W. Bush
Order of Skull and Bones
Knight of the Virgin
Freemason, 33 Degree
43rd American President

Tony Blair
SMOM Knight of Malta
Freemason, 33 Degree
Bilderberger
British Prime Minister

Silvio Berlusconi
SMOM Knight of Malta
Italian Prime Minister

Robert Zoellick
SMOM Knight of Malta
Head of Worldbank
Deputy Secretary of State

Henry A. Kissinger
SMOM Knight of Malta
Shriner Freemason
CFR
Committee of 300
Bilderberger
P2

David Rockefeller
SMOM Knight of Malta
Shriner Freemason
Presidential Medal of Freedom (1998);
U.S. Legion of Merit (1945);
U.S. Legion of Honor (1945);
Italian Order of Merit;
Order of the Sun, Peru;
Order of the Cedar, Lebanon;
Order of the Crown, Belgium;
National Order of Ivory Coast;
Order of the Aztec Eagle, Mexico;
Order of the Southern Cross, Brazil;
Order of Francisco de Miranda, Venezuela;
Order of Humane African Redemption, Liberia;
The Grand Croix of the Legion d’Honneur (2000);
Grand Cordon, Order of Scared Treasure, Japan (1991);
Knight Commander’s Cross of the Order of Merit, Germany;
Order of the White Elephant and Order of the Crown, Thailand;
World Brotherhood Award, Jewish Theological Seminary (1953);
Medal of Honor for City Planning, American Institute of Architects (1968);
The Hundred Year Association of New York’s Gold Medal Award: “In recognition of outstanding contributions to the City of New York” (1965).
–
Banker, Statesman, Globalist, UN
CFR Director
Bilderberger
Trilateral Commission
Council of the Americas
…
http://en.wikipedia.org/wiki/David_Rockefeller

Geoffrey T. Boisi
SMOM Knight of Malta
Goldman Sachs for 22 years, a senior general partner
Goldman Sachs, which was worth $43.3 billion in 2005, received a $25 million grant for promising to stay in New York. Goldman Sachs also received a $1.65 billion government-backed “Liberty Bond,” funded by the $20 billion in 9/11 relief that Hillary secured for New York. Goldman Sachs used the $9 million to build its luxurious new headquarters, located on prime real estate across from Ground Zero.
http://www.humanevents.com/article.php?id=17495

Richard Torrenzano
SMOM Knight of Malta
spokesman for the New York Stock Exchange
http://www.neco.org/awards/recipients/richtorrenzano.html

Frank C. Carlucci
SMOM Knight of Malta
Ambassador to Portugal
Deputy Director CIA
Secretary of Defense
Project for the New American Century (PNAC)
Middle East Policy Council, Board of Directors
US-Taiwan Business Council, Chairman Emeritus
RAND Corporation, Board of Trustees
Advisory Board for RAND’s Center for Middle East Public Policy, founding co-chair
Wackenhut, Director
Carlyle Group, CEO
Frontier Group, Senior Member
Envion USA, Chairman

Raymond Flynn
SMOM Knight of Malta
Knight of the Supreme Order of Christ
Knight of St. Pius IX
Knight Commander of Saint Gregory the Great with Star
Knight of St. Sylvester
Knight of the Holy Sepulchre
Opus Dei
Ambassador to the Vatican
Mayor of Boston
Flynn is very close to Ratzinger
President of Catholic Alliance, a national lay Catholic political advocacy organization
Started and National Chairman of Catholic Citizenship
Endorsed Bush in 2000 through Catholic Alliance
In short, he is the most Papally-decorated American since the late Grand Master of the Knights of Columbus

Francis Rooney
SMOM Knight of Malta
Jesuit Trained Georgetown
Bush Sponsor
Ambassador to Holy See
100 Mio. Pentagon contracts 2003

Richard John Santorum
SMOM Knight of Malta
Opus Dei
US Senator
Senate Republican Conference, chairman
Ethics and Public Policy Center, Senior Fellow
Fox News Channel contributor

John Robert Bolton
SMOM Knight of Malta
American Enterprise Institute (AEI)
Jewish Institute for National Security Affairs (JINSA)
Project for the New American Century (PNAC)
Institute of East-West Dynamics
National Rifle Association
US Commission on International Religious Freedom
Council for National Policy (CNP)
Committee for Peace and Security in the Gulf (CPSG)
Council on Foreign Relations (CFR)
Federalist Society
National Policy Forum
National Advisory Board
Manhattan Institute for Policy Research
New Atlantic Initiative
Project on Transitional Democracies
U.S. Agency for International Development (USAID)
Assistant Attorney General, Department of Justice
Ambassador to United Nations
2001 – Undersecretary of State for Arms Control and International Security

Pat Buchanan
SMOM Knight of Malta
Jesuit trained Georgetown
CIA Project Mockingbird (Media Manipulation)
senior advisor to three American presidents, Nixon, Ford and Reagan
original host on CNN’s Crossfire
co-founded The American Conservative magazine
launched The American Cause, a paleoconservative foundation
political analyst on the MSNBC
regular on The McLaughlin Group

General Alexander M. Haig
SMOM Knight of Malta
Jesuit Trained Georgetown
Office of the Deputy Chief of Staff for Operations (DCSOPS) Pentagon, staff officer
Military Assistant to Secretary of the Army
Military Assistant to Secretary of Defense Robert McNamara
U.S. Army Four-Star General
U.S. Secretary of State
White House Chief of Staff
American Committee for Peace in the Caucasus, co-chairman along with Zbigniew Brzezinski and Stephen J. Solarz
Washington Institute for Near East Policy (WINEP) Board of Advisors
Vice Chief of Staff of the Army – Kissingers Military Assistant
Supreme Allied Commander Europe (SACEUR)

Edward L. Hennessy, Jr.
SMOM Knight of Malta
Knight of the Equestrian Order of the Holy Sepulcher
Knight of St.Gregory
Legion of Honor, France
Milal-l-Quad-l-Azam, Pakistan
New York Stock Exchange, Director
Federal Reserve Bank of New York, Director
Tri-County Scholarship Fund of the Diocese of Paterson, N.J., trustee and founding president
AlliedSignal Inc. (now Honeywell), chairman and CEO
http://inside.fdu.edu/otw/0704/alltext.html

John C. Gannon
SMOM Knight of Malta
Jesuit trained at Holy Cross
Jesuit Volunteer Corps, Member
ANSER Institute for Homeland Security, Board of Advisors
Intellibridge Corporation, Vice-Chairman
National Intelligence Council, Chairman
CIA, Deputy Director for Intelligence
CIA, Assistant Director of Intelligence for Analysis and Production
Directorate of Intelligence (DI), Office of European Analysis, Director

Burton Gerber
SMOM Knight of Malta
CIA, Officer
CIA, Station Chief in Moscow during the Cold War
CIA, European and the Soviet & East European divisions, Director
CFR
He was trained in various psychological and intellectual methods in order to perform his recruiting tasks. Gerber stated that the goal of this line of work is to “get things that can’t be gotten through any other means.”
http://www.assumption.edu/news/newshp/current_news/gerber.html

General Vernon A. Walters
SMOM Knight of Malta
Jesuit trained at Stonyhurst
50-year military career officer
deputy director of the CIA
deputy director of the DIA
ambassador-at-large
multilingual interpreter for several presidents
high-ranking aide to Presidents Eisenhower, Nixon, Reagan and G.H.W. Bush
Career Intelligence Medal
President’s Citizens Medal (from Reagan)
Medal of Freedom (from G.H.W. Bush).
http://archive.newsmax.com/archives/articles/2004/6/4/103823.shtml

General Anthony Zinni
SMOM Knight of Malta
Papal Gold Cross of Honor
CFR
United States Marine Corps, four-star General
United States Marine Corps, Operations Division at Headquarters, Head of the Special Operations and Terrorism Counteraction Section
United States Marine Corps, Marine Air-Ground Task Force, Head of Concepts and Capabilities Branch
United States Marine Corps, Quantico Base, Marine Air-Ground Training and Education Center, Chief of Staff
U.S. Central Command (CENTCOM), Commander in Chief
organized Operation Desert Fox, airstrikes against Iraq December 1998, with the stated purpose of degrading Iraq’s Weapons of Mass Destruction program
Special US envoy to Israel and the Palestinian Authority
Virginia Military Institute, Department of International Studies, Instructor
Virginia Military Institute, Stanley Chair in Ethics
University of California, Berkeley, Nimitz Chair
University of California, Berkeley, Institute on Global Conflict and Cooperation
Joint Forces Staff College, Hofheimer Chair
College of William and Mary, board of the Reves Center for International Studies
College of William and Mary, Harriman Professorship of Government
College of William and Mary, Department of Government, Instructor
Center for Strategic and International Studies, Distinguished Advisor
World Security Institute, Center for Defense Information, Distinguished Military Fellow
Zinni has been floated as a possible Vice Presidential nominee for Barack Obama, should he win the Democratic nomination

General the Lord Guthrie of Craigiebank
SMOM Knight of Malta
N.M. Rothschild & Sons representative to the Trilateral Commission
Pilgrims Society
SAS, commander
Defence Staff, Chief
Gold Stick to the queen
and part-time unofficial warmongerer for the Anglo-Saxon empire
http://www.pehi.eu/introduction.htm

Edwin J. Feulner
SMOM Knight of Malta
President Heritage Foundation
trustee Mont Pelerin Society
IMF & World Bank insider
chairman Institute for European Defense and Strategic Studies in London
Bohemian Grove
roommate of neocon warhawk and military-industrial complex insider John F. Lehman
http://www.pehi.eu/introduction.htm

Col. Albert J. Wetzel
SMOM Knight of Malta
Knight of the Holy Sepulchre
Air Force Hall of Fame, Titan missile project
The Louisiana Commandery, the Military Order of Foreign Wars of the United States
http://mofwla.com/index.html

Oliver North
SMOM Knight of Malta
USMC, Lieutenant Colonel
National Security Council
Freedom Alliance, Founded
Iran-Contra Scandal
still an important Bush/Clinton asset

Melquíades Rafael “Mel” Martínez
SMOM Knight of Malta
US Senator

Ted Kennedy
SMOM Knight of Malta
US Senator

Frank J. Fahrenkopf Jr.
SMOM Knight of Malta
Republican Party chairman
American Gaming Association, president and CEO
Commission on Presidential Debates, founder and co-chairman
National Endowment for Democracy, founder, vice chairman and a board member
International Republican Institute, founder and board member
Pacific Democrat Union, chairman
International Democrat Union, vice chairman

John J. DeGioia
SMOM Knight of Malta
Jesuit Georgetown University, President
CFR, represents Georgetown
World Economic Forum, represents Georgetown
U.S. National Commission for UNESCO, Chair of its Education Committee
Greater Washington Board of Trade
Federal City Council

Peter G. Peterson
Shriner Freemason
Blackstone Group (pre 911 WTC7 mortgage lease), Chairman and co-founder
Federal Reserve Bank NY, Chairman
Strategic Alliance “Kissinger McLarty Associates”
CFR, Chairman of Board

Viet Dinh
Jesuit Georgetown University, Professor
Assistant Attorney General of the United States
U.S. Senate Whitewater Committee, Associate Special Counsel

Senator Pete V. Domenici, Special Counsel for the Impeachment Trial of President Clinton
Austrian and German Bank Holocaust Litigation, counsel to the Special Master
District of Columbia and U.S. Supreme Court bars
ChoicePoint, advisor on developing its US Government homeland security contracts
Transition Committee for California Governor Arnold Schwarzenegger, board member
Association of American Law Schools, Section on National Security Law, member
American Bar Association, member section on Administrative Law
American Judicature Society, board member
Liberty’s Promise, board member
News Corporation, board member
Dinh was mentioned as a potential nominee to The Supreme Court of the United States in a Republican administration
Chief Architect USA Patriot Act

Antonin Scalia
Opus Dei
US Supreme Court Justice

Clarence Thomas
Opus Dei
US Supreme Court Justice

Samuel Alito
Opus Dei
Knight of Columbus
US Supreme Court Justice

Stephen A. Schwarzman
Order of Skull and Bones
Chairman, co-founder Blackstone Group (pre 911 WTC7 mortgage lease)
Strategic Alliance “Kissinger McLarty Associates”
2007 Schwarzman celebrated his 60th birthday – Guests included Colin Powell, Mayor of New York City Michael Bloomberg, and Cardinal Edward M. Egan
In 2007, Schwarzman was listed among Time Magazine’s 100 Most Influential People in The World

Joseph A. O’Hare
Jesuit Priest
Fordham University, 19 years President
Regis High School, a New York City Jesuit High School, President
Catholic weekly America, editor in chief between
Mayor’s Committee on Appointments, Mayor Edward I. Koch
Charter Revision Commission of the City of New York
Association of Jesuit Colleges and Universities, chairman
Association of Catholic Colleges and Universities (ACCU), chairman
Campaign Finance Board, first chairman, reappointed twice in the 1990s by Giuliani, serving until 2003

Thomas Von Essen
Commander of the Most Excellent Order of the British Empire
FDNY Fire Commissioner 911
Now senior Vice President “Giuliani Partners”

Bernard Kerik
Commander of the Most Excellent Order of the British Empire
NYPD Police Commissioner 911

Jennifer Sims
Jesuit Georgetown University, Professor
National Intelligence Community’s Distinguished Service Medal
Deputy Assistant Secretary of State for Intelligence Coordination
Department of State’s first Coordinator for Intelligence Resources and Planning
Senator John Danforth, defense and foreign policy advisor
Senate Select Committee on Intelligence, designee to

Richard Holbrooke
Freemason, 33 Degree
Committee of 300
2001 – Consultant to Council on Foreign Relations: Head of Terrorism-Workgroup

Jeb Bush
Knight of Columbus
Governor of Florida
Brother of George W. Bush

Cathy L. Lanier
Knight of Columbus
Office of Homeland Security and Counter-terrorism, Commander
Chief of Police of Washington D.C.

Frederick W. Smith
Order of Skull and Bones
FedEx Founder, Chairman, CEO
FedEx carried the Anthrax scare packages in the 911 aftermath

Joe M. Allbaugh
1984 George H.W. Bush – field staff of campaign
1994 George W. Bush Governor campaign
2000 George W. Bush President campaign
2001 Head of FEMA
after 2001
partner involved in New Bridge Strategies and Diligence-Iraq, a company founded by former CIA and FBI chief William Webster
Major Allbaugh Company clients include The Shaw Group and Halliburton subsidiary KBR
2006 Emergent Biosolutions (formerly BioPort /Anthrax Vaccine) Board of Directors
2007 Senior Advisor to the Rudy Giuliani presidential campaign
*****
Sidebar: Andrea Mitchell, ABC News reporter, married to Alan Greenspan, was the first to report that the 9/11 attacks were probably caused by Osama Bin Laden. (source)
So Greenspan gets knighted for his role in the attacks, and cover up of 9/11??

Fed Chief Greenspan to Be Knighted
Tuesday, August 6, 2002; 4:48 PM
WASHINGTON –– He won’t get to call himself “Sir Alan” but Federal Reserve Chairman Alan Greenspan – often known as the second most powerful man in the United States – will get another title: knight.

Queen Elizabeth II has approved an honorary knighthood for Greenspan’s “outstanding contribution to global economic stability,” the British Treasury announced Tuesday. A copy of the release was distributed in Washington.
http://www.washingtonpost.com/wp-dyn/articles/A51226-2002Aug6.html site down

Alan Greenspan Knighted

Being ‘of Service’ to Whom Exactly??

WASHINGTON – Federal Reserve Chairman Alan Greenspan is about to violate the U.S. Constitution by accepting an honorary knighthood.

Because Greenspan is not a citizen of the United Kingdom it will be an “honorary” knighthood and he will not be able to use the title “sir,” but the knighthood still comes under Article I, Section 9 of the U.S Constitution. “No person holding any office of profit or trust under [the United States], shall, without the consent of the Congress, accept of any present, emolument, office, or title, of any kind whatever, from any King, Prince, or foreign state.”

Greenspan has been warned by the Southeastern Legal Foundation, an Atlanta-based constitutional public interest law firm, that he should “follow the letter and intent of the U.S. Constitution” before agreeing to accept an honorary knighthood from British Queen Elizabeth II.

“Mr. Greenspan, as the U.S. government’s appointed head for fiscal and monetary policy, must seek the consent of Congress before receiving a British title,” said Phil Kent, SLF president. “Our Founding Fathers were unequivocal when it comes to the matter of U.S. government officials receiving honors and titles from foreign powers – you just can’t do it, without the express approval of Congress, which serves as a check against potential conflicts of interest.”

Kent points out that former U.S. Presidents Ronald Reagan and George Bush, as well as former New York City Mayor Rudolph Guiliani, received similar honorary knighthoods – after they left public office. “The rich history of British acknowledgment of American service to world freedom and prosperity should continue, but it must continue according to the U.S. Constitution, to which we owe our allegiance,” said Kent.

There is no word from Greenspan on his plans.

**
All U.S. Presidents Are Direct Descendants of King John Of England

1...61 6263Page 63 of 63

The Global Elite

AMERICAN BAR ASSOCIATION EXPOSED

The Elite, the ‘Great Game’ and World War III

The Treacherous History Of The Rothschild Family

Rothschilds Conduct “Red Symphony”

The Rockefeller World Order and the “High Priests of Globalization”

The Rothschild Bloodline – Financial Wizards & Wealthy Cults

Human Cells have Electric Fields as Powerful as Lighting Bolts

The City World Conquest

Propaganda and Disinformation: How the CIA Manufactures History

Free Energy from Tesla’s Wireless Electricity. An instant solution to the planetary energy ‘crisis’

Scientific Technique and the Concentration of Power: The Impact of Science on Society

The Rockefeller’s War on Drugs

The Rothschilds and their “Nazi” Pope

Rothschilds and Rockefellers: Trillionaires of the World

The Fabian Society

The Trinity Of Globalist Control

A Global Central Bank, Currency and World Government

The Rothschilds IMF/World Bank Destroys Nations

U.S. Presidents and Leaders are Agents of the Roman Catholic Knights of Malta

The Original 13th Article of Amendment

Sovereign Military Order of Malta (SMOM)

Stay Connected

The Global Elite